II m I OF THE DORSET nATQRAIt HISTORY AND FIELD (5MB, EDITED BY HENRY SYMONDS. VOLUME XXXIV. Dorchester : PRINTED AT THE "DORSET COUNTY CHRONICLE" OFFICE. 1913 f'T/ 9 P 1^^"^ S i«-\! 6 0 IOwJ fi 984729 CONTENTS. List of Officers of the Club since its Inauguration Rules of the Club List of Officers and Honorary Members List of Members List of New Members since the publication of Vol. XXXIII. Publications of the Club ; Societies and Institutions in Corres- pondence with the Field Club THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE CLUB from May, 1912, to May, 1913 — MEETING AT BEAULIEU Buckler's Hard Beaulieu Abbey MEETING AT MARLBOROUGH The School Avebury Church The Temple of Avebury. — The Excavations Silbury Knowle Chapel and Gravel Pits Froxfield Almshouses Littlecote Hall Ramsbury THE INTENDED MEETING IN THE CERNE VALLEY MEETING AT THE UPPER YEO VALLEY Trent Church Wyke Grange Bradford Abbas Church Clifton Maybank Newton Surmaville MEETING AT THE CERNE VALLEY Cerne Abbas Mint erne and Upcerne FIRST WINTER MEETING SECOND WINTER MEETING ANNUAL MEETING The Hon. Treasurer's Statement of the Club's Receipts and Expen- diture The Hon. Secretary's Account Anniversary Address of the President Scando-Gothic Art in Wessex, by H. Colley March, M.D., F.S.A. . . Dorset Assizes in the Seventeenth Century, by F. J. Pope, F.R.Hist.S. The Ancunt Earthworks of Cranborne Chase, by Heywood Sumner, F.S.A. A Reminiscence of the late Rev. C. W. H. Dicker, R.D., and some Observations on Bloxworth Church, by the Rev. O. Pickard-Cambridge, M.A., F.R.S. Second Supplement to the Lepidoptera of the Isle of Purbeck, compiled from the Notes of Eustace R. Bankes, M.A., F.E.S., by Nelson M. Richardso ., B.A. .. Interim Report on the Excavations at Maumbury Rings, Dor- chester, 1912, by H. St. George Gray On New and Rare British Arachnida, noted and observed in 1912, by the Rev. O. Pickard-Cambridge, M.A., F.R.S. PAGE V. Vi. xi. xii. XXV. xx vi. xxvii. xxviii. xxvii i. XXX. XXX. XXX. xxx i. xxxii. xxxiii. xxxiii. xxxiv. xxxiv. xxxv. xxxvi. xxxvi. xxxvi. xxxvii. xxxvii. xxxvii. xxxix. 3d. xli. xlii. xlvii. xlix. Ivi. 1 17 31 41 44 81 107 IV. PAGE Dorset Weather Lore, by J. S. Udal, F.S.A. . . . . 137 Sherborne Brewers in 1383 (6 Richard II. ), by E. A. Fry . . 151 The Ancient Memorial Brasses of Dorset, by W. de C. Prideaux, L.D.S., Eng., F.R.S.M. .. .. .. 158 The Marriage of St. Cuthburga, who was afterwards Foundress of the Monastery at Wimborne, by the Rev. Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, M.A. and R.D. . . . . . . 167 Returns of Rainfall in Dorset in 1912, by R. Stevenson Henshaw, C.E. .. .. .. .. .. 186 Phonological Report on First Appearances of Birds, Insects, &c., and First Flowering of Plants in Dorset during 1912, by Nelson M. Richardson, B.A. . . . . . . 200 Roman Villas discovered in Dorset. Their Sites and the Relics found therein which throw light upon the Civil Life of their occupants, by the Rev. Canon T. E. Usherwood, M.A. .. .. .. .. .. 216 Index to Volume XXXIV. .. .. .. .. 237 INDEX TO PLATES AND ENGRAVINGS. PAGE OB, TO FACE PAGE. Xewton Surmaville, Yeovil . . . . . . . . xxxviii. Scando-Gothic Art in Wessex — - Plate A and B . . . . . . . . 3 Plate C and D . . . . . . . . 9 Plate E . . . . . . . . . . 14 The Ancient Earthworks of Cranborne Chase — Badbury Rings Buzbury Rings British Settlement on South Tarrant Hinton Down Knowlton Earthworks . . . . . . . . 39 Bloxworth Church — Doorway and Font . . . . . . 42 Interim Report on the Excavations at Maumbury Rings, Dor- chester, 1912 — Plate I. .. .. .. .. .. 81 Plate II. . . . . . . . . 93 Fig. 1 . . . . . . . . . . 94 Plate III. .. 95 Fig. 2 ..98 Plate IV. . . . . 101 Plate V. . . . . . . . . 103 On New and Rare British Arachnida — Plate A .. . . .. . . . . 107 The Ancient Memorial Brasses of Dorset — George Burges, 1640, Wareham ; Ann Franke, 1583, Wareham 159 William Perkins, 1613, Wareham ; Richard Perkins, 1616, Wareham .. .. .. .. 160 Mary Argenton, 1616, Woolland .. .. .. 161 Dorothy Williams, 1694, Pimperne . . . . . . 162 Thomas Pethyn, c. 1470, Lytchett Matravers ; Margaret Clement, 1505, Lytchett Matravers . . . . 163 John Clavell, Esq., and two wives, 1609, Church Knowle . . 165 ZTbe Dorset Watural frtstorg anfc Hntiquarian ffielfc Club. INAUGUBATED MARCH 26ra, 1875. Presidents : 1875-1902— J. C. Hansel- Pleydell, Esq., B.A., F.G.S., F.L.S. 1902-1904— The Lord Eustace Cecil, F.R.G.S. 1904 * Nelson M. Kichardsou, Esq., B.A. Vice -Presidents : 1875-1882— The Eev. H. H. Wood, M.A., F.G.S. 1875-1884— Professor James Buckman, F.S.A., F.G.S., F.L.S. 1880-1900— The Rev. Canon Sir Talbot Baker, Bart., M.A. 1880-1900— General Pitt-Rivers, F.R.S. 1880 * The Rev. O. Pickard- Cambridge, M.A., F.R.S., F.Z.S. 1885 * The Earl of Moray, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., F.G.S. 1892-1904— Nelson M. Richardson, Esq., B.A. 1904~19°2 } * The Lord Eustace Cecu> F.R.G.S. 1900-1909— W. H. Hudleston, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., F.L.S., Past Pres. Geol. Soc. 1900-1904— Vaughaii Cornish, Esq., D.Sc., F.C.S., F.R.G.S. 1900 * Captain G. R. Elwes. 1902 * H. Colley March, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. 1904 * The Rev. Herbert Pentiu, M.A. 1904 * The Rev. W. Miles Barnes, B.A. 1904 * The Rev. Canon J. C. M. Mansel- Pleydell, M.A., R.D. 1904-1908— R. Bosworth Smith, Esq., M.A. 1908-1909— Henry Storks Eaton, Esq., M.A., Past Pres. Roy. Met. Soc. 1909 * The Rev. Canon C. H. Mayo, M.A., Dorset Editor of " Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries." 1909 * E. R. Sykes, Esq., B.A., F.Z.S., Past Pres. Malacological Soc. 1911-1912— The Rev. C. W. H. Dicker, R.D. 1912 * Alfred Pope, Esq., F.S.A. 1913 * Henry Symonds, Esq., F.S.A. 1913 * His Honour Judge J. S. Udal, F.S.A. Hon. Secretaries : 1875-1884— Professor James Buckman, F.S.A., F.G.S., F.L.S. 1885-1892— The Earl of Moray, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., F.G.S. 1892-1902— Nelson M. Richardson, Esq., B.A. 1902-1904— H. Colley March, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. 1904 * The Rev. Herbert Pentin, M.A. Hon. Treasurers : 1875-1882— The Rev. H. H. Wood, M.A., F.G.S. 1882-1900— The Rev. O. Pickard -Cambridge, M.A., F.R.S., F.Z.S. 1901-1910— Captain G. R. Elwes. 1910 * The Rev. Canon J. C. M. Mansel -Pleydell, M.A., R.D. Son. Editors : 1875-1884— Professor James Buckman, F.S.A., F.G.S., F.L.S. 1885-1892— The Earl of Moray, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., F.G.S. 1892-1901— Nelson M. Richardson, Esq., B.A. 1901-1906— The Rev. W. Miles Barnes, B.A. 1906-1909— The Rev. Herbert Peutin, M.A. 1909-1912— The Rev. C. W. H. Dicker, R.D. 1912 * Henry Symonds, Esq., F.S.A. * The asterisk indicates the present officials of the Club. VI. RULES OF THE DORSET NflTURAL HISTORY flND flNTlQUHRIflN FIELD CLUB. OBJECT AND CONSTITUTION. 1. — The Club shall be called The Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, and shall have for a short title The Dorset Field Club. The object of the Club is to promote and encourage an interest in the study of the Physical Sciences and Archaeology generally, especially the Natural History of the County of Dorset and its Antiquities, Prehistoric records, and Ethnology. It shall use its influence to prevent, as far as possible, the extirpation of rare plants and animals, and to promote the preservation of the Antiquities of the County. 2.— The Club shall consist of (i.) three Officers, President, Honorary Secretary, and Honorary Treasurer, who shall be elected annually, and shall form the Executive body for its management ; (ii.) Vice -Presidents, of whom the Honorary Secretary and Treasurer shall be two, ex ojficio ; (iii.) The Honorary Editor of the Annual Volume of Proceedings ; (iv.) Ordinary Members ; (v.) Honorary Members. The President, Vice -Presidents, and Editor shall form a Council to decide questions referred to them by the Executive and to elect Honorary Members. The Editor shall be nominated by one of the incoming Executive and elected at the Annual Meeting. There may also be one or more Honorary Assistant Secretaries, who shall be nominated by the Honorary Secretary, seconded by the President or Treasurer, and elected by the Members at the Annual Meeting. Members may be appointed by the remaining Officers to fill interim vacancies in the Executive Body until the following Annual Meeting. The number of the Club shall be limited to 400, power being reserved to the Council to select from the list of candidates persons, whose membership they may consider to be advantageous to the interests of the Club, to be additional Members. PRESIDENT AND VICE -PRESIDENTS. 3. — The President shall take the chair at all Meetings, and have an original and a casting vote on all questions before the Meeting. In addition to the two ex-officio Vice -Presidents, at least three others shall be nominated by the President, or, in his absence, by the Chairman, and elected at the Annual Meeting. Vll. HON. SECEETAEY. 4-— "The Secretary shall perform all the usual secretarial work; cause a programme of each Meeting to be sent to every Member seven days at least before such Meeting ; make all preparations for carrying out Meetings and, with or without the help of a paid Assistant Secretary or others, conduct all Field Meetings. On any question arising between the Secretary (or Acting Secretary) and a Member at a Field Meeting, the decision of the Secretary shall be final. The Secretary shall receive from each Member his or her share of the day's expenses, and thereout defray all incidental costs and charges of the Meeting, rendering an account of the same before the Annual Meeting to the Treasurer • any surplus of such collection shall form part of the General Fund, and any deficit be defrayed out of that Fund. HON. TEEASUEEE. 5. — The Treasurer shall keep an account of Subscriptions and all other moneys of the Club received and of all Disbursements, rendering at the Annual General Meeting a balance sheet of the same, as well as a general statement of the Club's finances. He shall send copies of the Annual Volume of Proceedings for each year to Ordinary Members who have paid their subscriptions for that year (as nearly as may be possible, in the order of such payment), to Honorary Members, and to such Societies and individuals as the Club may, from time to time, appoint to receive them. He shall also furnish a list at each Annual Meeting, containing the names of all Members in arrear, with the amount of their indebtedness to the Club. He shall also give notice of their election to all Xew Members. OEDINAEY MEMBEES. 6.— Ordinary Members are entitled to be present and take part in the Club's proceedings at all Meetings, and to receive the published "Proceedings" of the Club, when issued, for the year for which their subscription has been paid. 7.— Every candidate for admission shall be nominated in writing by one Member and seconded by another, to both of whom he must be personally known. He may be proposed at any Meeting, and his name shall appear in the programme of the first following Meeting at which a Ballot is held, when he shall be elected by ballot, one black ball in six to exclude. Twelve Members shall form a quorum for the purpose of election. A Ballot shall be held at the Annual and Winter Meetings, and may be held at any other Meeting, should the Executive so decide, notice being given in the programme. In the event of the number of vacancies being less than the number of candidates at four successive Meetings, the names of any candidates proposed at the first of such Meetings who have not been elected at one of them shall be withdrawn, and shall not be eligible to be again proposed for election for at least a year after such withdrawal. Provided that if at any Meeting there shall be no vacancies available, it shall not be counted in estimating the above named four Meetings. vni. 8.— The Annual Subscription shall be 10s., which shall become due and payable in advance on the 1st of January in each year. Subscriptions paid on election after September in each year shall be considered as subscriptions for the following year, unless otherwise agreed upon by such Member and the Treasurer. Every Member shall pay immediately after his election the sum of ten shillings as Entrance Fee, in addition to his first Annual Subscription. 9.— No person elected a Member shall be entitled to exercise any privilege as such until he has paid his Entrance Fee and first Subscription, and no Member shall be entitled to receive a copy of the "Proceedings" for any year until his Subscription for that year has been paid. 10.— A registered letter shall be sent by the Hon. Treasurer to any Member whose Subscription is in arrear at the date of any Annual Meeting, demanding payment within 28 days, failing which he shall cease to be a Member of the Club, but shall, nevertheless, be liable for the arrears then due. 11. — Members desiring to leave the Club shall give notice of the same in writing to the Treasurer (or Secretary), but, unless such notice is given before the end of January in any year, they shall be liable to pay the Annual Subscription due to the Club 011 and after January 1st in that year. HONORARY MEMBERS. 12. — Honorary Members shall consist of persons eminent for scientific or natural history attainments, and shall be elected by the Council. They pay no subscription, and have all the privileges of Ordinary Members, except voting. MEETINGS. 13. — The Annual General Meeting shall be held as near the first week in May as may be convenient ; to receive the outgoing President's Address (if any) and the Treasurer's financial report ; to elect the Officers and Editor for the ensuing year ; to determine the number (which shall usually be three or four), dates, and places of Field Meetings during the ensuing summer, and for general purposes. 14. — Two Winter Meetings shall usually be held in or about the months of December and February for the exhibition of Objects of Interest (to which not more than one hour of the time before the reading of the Papers shall be devoted), for the reading and discussion of Papers, and for general purposes. The Dates and Places of the Winter and Annual Meetings shall be decided by the Executive. 15.— A Member may bring Friends to the Meetings subject to the following restrictions : — Xo person (except the husband, wife, or child of a Member), may attend the Meeting unaccompanied by the Member introducing him, unless such Member be prevented from attending by illness, and no Member may take with him to a Field Meeting more than one Friend, whose name and address must be submitted to the Hon. Secretary and approved by him or the Executive. The above restrictions do not apply to the Executive or to the Acting Secretary at the Meeting. IX. 16.- Members must give due notice (with prepayment of expenses) to the Hon. Secretary of their intention to be present, with or without a Friend, at any Field Meeting, in return for which the Secretary shall send to the Member a card of admission to the Meeting, to be produced when required. Any Member who having given such notice, fails to attend, will be liable only for any expenses actually incurred on his account, and any balance will be returned to him on application. The sum of Is., or such other amount as the Hon Secretary may consider necessary, shall be charged to each person attending a Field Meeting, for Incidental Expenses. 17.— The Executive may at any time call a Special General Meeting of the Members upon their own initiative or upon a written requisition (signed by Eight Members) being sent to the Honorary Secretary. Any proposition to be submitted shall be stated in the Notice, which shall be sent to each Member of the Club not later than seven days before the Meeting. PAPERS. 18. — Notice shall be given to the Secretary, a convenient time before each Meeting, of any motion to be made or any Paper or communication desired to be read, with its title and a short sketch of its scope or contents. The insertion of these in the Programme is subject to the consent of the Executive. 19.— The Publications of the Club shall be in the hands of the Executive, who shall appoint annually Three or more Ordinary Members to form with them and the Editor a Publication Committee for the purpose of deciding upon the contents of the Annual Volume. These contents shall consist of original papers and communications written for the Club, and either read, or accepted as read, at a General Meeting ; also of the Secretary's Reports of Meetings, the Treasurer's Financial Statement and Balance Sheet, a list to date of all Members of the Club, and of those elected in the current or previous year, with the names of their proposers and seconders. The Annual Volume shall be edited by the Editor subject to the direction of the Publication Committee. 20. — Twenty -five copies of his paper shall be presented to each author whose communication shall appear in the volume as a separate article, on notice being given by him to the Publisher to that effect. THE AFFILIATION OF SOCIETIES AND LIBRARIES TO THE CLUB. 21. — Any Natural History or Antiquarian Society in the County may be affiliated to the Dorset Field Club on payment of an annual fee of Ten Shillings, in return for which the annual volume of the Proceedings of the Field Club shall be sent to such Society. Every affiliated Society shall send the programme of its Meetings to the Hon. Secretary of the Field Club, and shall also report any discoveries of exceptional interest. And the Field Club shall send its programme to the Hon. Secretary of each affiliated Society. X. The Members of the Field Club shall not be eligible, ipso facto, to attend any Meetings of affiliated Societies, and the Members of any affiliated Society shall not be eligible, ipso facto, to attend any Meetings of the Field Club. But any Member of an affiliated Society shall be eligible to read a paper or make an exhibit at the Winter Meetings of the Field Club at Dorchester. Any Public Library, or Club or School or College Library, in England or elsewhere, may be affiliated to the Dorset Field Club on payment of an annual fee of Ten Shillings, in return for which the annual volume of the Proceedings of the Field Club shall be sent to such Library. SECTIONAL COMMITTEES. 22. — Small Committees may be appointed at the Annual General Meeting to report to the Club any interesting facts or discoveries relating to the various sections which they represent ; and the Committee of each section may elect one of their Members as a Corresponding Secretary. NEW RULES. 23. — No altei'ation in or addition to these Rules shall be made except with the consent of a majority of three-fourths of the Members present at the Annual General Meeting, full notice of the proposed alteration or addition having been given both in the current Programme and in that of the previous Meeting. xi. ZTbe Dorset Natural HMstors anfc Hntiquarian ffielfc Club, INAUGURATED MARCH 2Gth, 1875. President : NELSON M. RICHARDSON, ESQ., B.A. Vice-Presidents : THE LORD EUSTACE CECIL, F.R.G.S. (Past President). THE REV. HERBERT PENTIN, M.A. (Hon. Secretary). THE REV. CANON HANSEL -PLEYDELL, M.A., R.D. (Hon. Treasurer). HENRY SYMONDS, ESQ., F.S.A. (Hon. Editor). CAPTAIN G. R. ELWES, J.P. H. COLLEY MARCH, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A. THE REV. CANON MAYO, M.A. (Dorset Editor of "Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries "). THE REV. W. MILES BARNES, B.A. THE EARL OF MORAY, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., F.G.S. THE REV. O. PICKARD -CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., F.Z.S. ALFRED POPE, ESQ., F.S.A. E. R. SYKES, Esq., B.A., F.Z.S. (Past Pres. Malacological Society}. His HONOUR JUDGE J. S. UDAL, F.S.A. Executive Body : NELSON M. RICHARDSON, Esq., B.A. (President). The Rev. HERBERT PENTIN, M.A. (Hon. Secretary), Milton Abbey Vicarage, Bland ford. The Rev. Canon MANSEL- PLEYDELL, M.A. (Hon. Treasurer), Sturminster Newton Vicarage, Dorset. Hon. Editor : HENRY SYMONDS, Esq., F.S.A., 30, Bolton Gardens, London, S.W. Publication Committee : The EXECUTIVE, The HON. EDITOR, H. B. MIDDLETON, Esq., Dr. COLLEY MARCH, and E. R. SYKES, Esq. Hon. Director of the Dorset Photographic Survey : C. J". CORNISH-BROWNE, Esq., Came House, Dorchester. Earthworks Sectional Committee : H. COLLKY MARCH Esq., M.D., F.S.A. (Chairman}. Numismatic Sectional Committee : HENRY SYMONDS, Esq., F.S.A. (Corresponding Secretary). Honorary Members: O.M. W. CARRUTHERS, Esq., Ph.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., F.L.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington. 1888 The Rev. OSMOND FISHER, M.A., F.G.S., Graveley, Huntingdon. 1889 A. M. WALLIS, Esq., 29, Mallams, Portland. 1900 A. J. JUKES-BROWNE, Esq., B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Westleigh, Ash- Hill Road, Torquay. 1900 R. LYDEKKER, Esq., B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. , F.Z.S., The Lodge, Harpenden, 1900 CLEMENT REID, Esq., F.R.S,, F.L.S., F.G.S., One Acre, Milford-on- 1900 A^SMITH^VOODWARD, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), South Kensington, London. 1904 Sir WM. THISELTON DYER, K.C.M.G., C.I.E., LL.D., Sc.D., Ph.D., F.R.S. , The Ferns, Witcombe, Gloucester. ™, v j TT 1904 Sir FREDERICK TREVES, Bart., G.C.V.O., C.B., LL.D., Thatched House Lodge, Richmond Park, Kingston-on-Thames. 1908 THOM!S HARDY, Esq., O.M., D. Litt. LL.D., Max _Gate >»™C^T. 1909 ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, Esq., O.M., LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Broadstone. Xll. LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE jUaturaJ fyistovp ant) Antiquarian Jfielfc Clutu Year of Election. (The initials "O.M." signify " Original Member.") 1903 The Most Hon. the Marquis of Salisbury, M.A., C.B. 1911 The Right Hon. Gertrude, Countess of Moray O.M. The Eight Hon. the Earl of Moray, M.A., F.S.A. Scot., F.G.S. (Vice -President) 1911 The Eight Hon. the Earl of Ilchester 1902 The Eight Hon. the Earl of Shaftesbury, K.C.V.O. 1884 The Eight Hon. Lord Eustace Cecil, Y.~R.G.8.(rice-Pi-efiidenf) 1903 The Eight Hon. Lady Eustace Cecil 1904 The Eight Eev. the Lord Bishop of Durham, D.D. 1892 The Eight Eev. the Lord Bishop of Worcester, D.D., F.S.A. 1912 The Eight Eev. the Lord Bishop of Salisbury, D.D. 1889 The Eight Hon. Lord Digby 1903 The Eight Hon. Lord Chelmsford 1907 The Eight Hon. Lord Wynford 1907 The Eight Hon. Lady Wynford 1910 Abbott, F. E., Esq. 1893 Acland, Captain John E., M.A., F.S.A. 1892 Acton, Eev. Edward, B.A. 1899 Aldridge, Mrs. Selina 1912 Alexander, Miss Constance 1907 Allner, Mrs. George The Manor House, Cranborne Westfield, Wimborne Kinfauns Castle, Perth, N.B. Melbury, Dorchester St. Giles, Wimborne Lytchett Heath, Poole Lytchett Heath, Poole Auckland Castle, Bishop's Auckland Hartlebury Castle, Kidderminster The Palace, Salisbury Minterne, Dorchester 18, Queen's Gate Place, London, S.W. Warinwell House, Dorchester Warmwell House, Dorchester 75, St. Thomas Street, Weymouth Wollaston House, Dorchester Iwerne Minster Vicarage, Blandford Denewood, Alum Chine Eoad, Bourne- mouth The Grange, Chetnole, Sherborne National Provincial Bank, Sturminster Newton Xlll. 1908 Almack, Kev. A. C., M.A. 1906 Atkins, F. T., Esq., M.E.C.S., L.R.C.P. Edin. 1907 Atkinson, George T., Esq., M.A. 1907 Badcoe, A. C., Esq., B.Sc. 1902 Baker, Sir Eandolf L., Bart., M.P. 1912 Baker, Eev. E. W., B.A. 1887 Bankes, Eev. Canon, M.A. 1906 Bankes, Mrs. 1912 Bankes, Jerome N., Esq., F.S.A. 1902 Barkworth, Edmund, Esq. 1904 Barlow, Major C. M. 1894 Barnes, Mrs. John lies 1889 Barnes, Eev. W. M., B.A. (Vice- President') 1903 Barnes, F. J., Esq., F.G.S. 1903 Barnes, Mrs. F. J. 1884 Barrett, W. Bowles, Esq. 1906 Barrow, Eichard, Esq. 1895 Bartelot, Eev. E. Grosvenor, M.A. 1893 Baskett, S. E., Esq. 1904 Baskett, Mrs. S. E. 1 909 Batten, Colonel J . Mount, C . B . , Lord -Lieutenant of Dorset 1910 Baxter, Lieut. -Colonel W. H., 1910 Baxter, Mrs. W. H. 1888 Beckford, F. J., Esq. 1908 Beiiett- Stanford, Major J., F.E.G.S., F.Z.S. 1910 Blackett, Eev. J. C., B.A. 1912 Blackett, C. H., Esq. 1912 Blackett, W. E., Esq. 1910 Blomefield, Commander T. C. A., E.N. 1903 Bond, Gerald Denis, Esq. 1906 Bond, Nigel deM., Esq., M.A. 1903 Bond, Wm. Ealph G., Esq. 1910 Bond, F. Bligh, Esq., F.E.I.B.A. 1894 Bonsor, Geo., Esq. The Eectory, Blandford St. Mary Cathay, AlumhurstEoad, Bournemouth Durlston Court, Swanage Lustleigh, Maumbury Way, Dorchester Eanston, Blandford The Eectory, Witcharapton The Close, Salisbury Kingston Lacy, Wimbonie 63, Eedcliffe Gardens, London, S.W. South House, Pydeltrenthide Southcot, Charminster Blandford Weymouth Avenue, Dorchester Glenthom, Weymouth Glenthorn, Weymouth 2, Belfield Terrace, Weymouth Sorrento House, Sandecotes, Parkstone Fordington St. George Vicarage, Dorchester Evershot Evershot Up-Cerne House, Dorchester, and Morniugton Lodge, West Kensington The Wilderness, Sherborne The Wilderness, Sherborne Witley, Parkstone Hatch House, Tisbury, Wilts Gillingham Easapeiina, McKiiiley Eoad, Bourne- mouth Blanchland, McKinley Eoad, Bourne- mouth 8, Old Castle Eoad, Weymouth Holme, Wareham 8, Evelyn Gardens, London, S.W. Tyneham, Wareham The Guild House, Glastonbury El Castillo, Mairena del Alcor, Sevilla, Spain XIV. 1889 Bower, H. Syndercombe, Esq. 1900 Bower, Rev. Charles H. S., M.A. 1898 Brandreth, Eev. F. W., M.A. 1901 Brennand, John, Esq. 1900 Brown, Miss 1895 Brymer, Rev. J. G., M.A. 1907 Bulfin, Ignatius, Esq., B.A. 1900 Bullen, Colonel John Bullen Symes 1907 Bury, Mrs. Henry 1905 Busk, W. G., Esq. 1905 Busk, Mrs. W. G. 1901 Bussell, Miss Katherine 1912 Butler, Rev. E. T., M.A. 1903 Butler-Bowden, Mrs. Bruno 1911 Butlin, M. C., Esq., M.A. 1891 Carter, William, Esq. 1913 Case, H. Esq., L.R.C.P. 1905 Chadwyck-Healey, Sir C. E. H.. M.A., K.C.r K.C.B., F.S.A. 1903 Champ, A., Esq. 1897 Chudleigh, Mrs. 1894 Church, Colonel Arthur 1904 Clapcott, Miss 1892 Clarence, Lovell Burchett, Esq. 1905 Clark, Mrs. E. S. 1895 Clarke, R. Stanley, Esq. 1912 Clift, J. G. Neilson, Esq. 1883 Colfox, Miss A. L. 1878 Colfox, T. A., Esq. 1905 Collins, Stephen, Esq., M.P. 1904 Collins, \Vm. W., Esq., R.I. 1905 Colville, H. K., Esq. 1904 Coney, Major Wm. Bicknell 1912 Cooke, Rev. J. H., M.A., LL.D. 1902 Cornish, Rev. W. E., M.A. Fontmell Parva, Shillingstone, Bland- ford Childe Okeford Rectory, Shillingstone, Dorset Buckland Newton, Dorchester Belmont, Parkstone Belle Vue, Shaftesbury Ilsington House, Puddletown The Den, Knole Hill, Bournemouth Catherston Leweston, near Charmouth May field House, Farnham, Surrey Wraxall Manor, Cattistock, Dorchester Wraxall Manor, Cattistock, Dorchester Thorneloe School, Rodwell, Weymouth Okeford Fitzpaine Rectory, Shilling - stone Upwey House, Upwey 7, Westerhall Road, Weymouth The Hermitage, Parkstone Abbotsbury Vicarage Wyphurst, Cranleigh, Surrey St. Katherine's, Bridport Downshay Manor, LaiigtonMatravers, Dorset St. Alban's, Rodwell, Weymouth The Cottage, Bradford Peverell, Dor- chester Coaxden, Axminster St. Aldhelm's, Wareham Trobridge House, Crediton, Devon 8, Prince's Street, Westminster, S.W. Westmead, Bridport Coneygar, Bridport Harbonie, St. Ann's Hill, Wands - worth, S.W. Stoborough Croft, Wareham Loders Court, Bridport Martinstown, Dorchester Shillingstone Rectory Steepleton Rectory, Dorchester XV. 1903 Cornish -Browne, C. J., Esq. (Hon. Director of the Dorset Photo- graphic Survey) 1891 Cother, Eev. P. L., M.A. 1886 Crespi, A. J. H., Esq., B.A., M.E.C.P. 1909 Cnckmay, Harry W., Esq. 1884 Cross, Kev. James, M.A. 1885 Curme, Decimus, Esq., M.E.C.S. 1896 Curtis, C. H., Esq. 1897 Curtis, Wilfrid Parkinson, Esq., F.E.S. 1903 Dacombe, J. M. J., Esq. 1912 Dammers, B.F.H., Esq. 1907 Daniell, G. H. S., Esq., M.B. 1907 Daniell, Miss Margaret O.M. Darell, D., Esq., F.G.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S. 1904 Davies, Eev. Canon S. E., M.A. 1894 Davis, Geo., Esq. 1909 Day, Cyril D., Esq., B.A. 1904 Deane, Mrs. A. M. 1910 Devemsh, Major J. H. C. 1907 Dicker, Miss Eleanor H. 1912 Dickson, Colonel W. D. 1912 Dickson, Mrs. W. D. 1903 Digby, Major H. Montague 1911 Dillon -Trenchard, Miss Margaret 1906 Dodd, Frank Wm., Esq., M.Inst.C.E. 1908 Dodmgton, H. P. Marriott, Esq. 1908 Dominy, G. H., Esq., M.E.C.S., L.E.C.P. 1912 Dru Drury, G., Esq., M.E.C.S., L.E.C.P. 1904 Dugdale, J. B., Esq. 1905 Duke, Henry, Esq. 1905 Duke, Mrs. Henry 1907 Duke, Miss M. Constance 1908 Duke, Mrs. E. Baruaby Came House, Dorchester 1, Clearmount, Weymouth Cooma, Poole Eoad, Wimborne May bury, 12, Greenhill Terrace, Weymouth Baillie House, Sturminster Marshall, Wimborne Eversley, Durley Eoad, Bournemouth Blandford Aysgarth, Parkstone Eoad, Poole 27, Holdenhurst Eoad, Bournemouth Harbour House, Bridport Dale House, Blandford Dale House, Blandford Hillfield House, Stoke Fleming, Dart- mouth, Devon Wyke Eegis Eectory, Weymouth West Lodge, Icen Way, Dorchester Glenhurst, Dorchester Clay Hill House, near Gillingham Springfield, Weymouth Brook House, Upwey, Dorchester Southill, Dean Park, Bournemouth Southill, Dean Park, Bournemouth 11, Park Lane, Piccadilly, W. The Eidge, Durlston Park Eoad, Swanage 17, Adam Street, Brooklyn, U.S.A. Castle Gardens, Wareham Milton Abbas, Blandford Corfe Castle, Wareham Sandf ord, Wareham Clandon, Dorchester Clandon, Dorchester The Limes, Dorchester Maen, Dorchester XVI. 1896 Dundas, Ven. Archdeacon, M.A. 1911 Dymond, Miss Evelyn 191C Eaton, Rev. A. E., M.A., F.E.S. 1885 Elwes, Captain G. R. (Vice- President) 1913 Facey, C. S., Esq., M.B. 1886 Falkner, C. G., Esq., M.A. 1884 Farley, Eev. H., M.A. 1913 Farrar-Eoberts, W., Esq. 1903 Farrer, Colonel Philip 1905 Feacey, Jem, Esq. 1912 Ferguson, Miss E. N. 1912 Ferguson, Miss Constance 1904 Ffooks, Mrs. E. Archdall 1904 Fielding, Thos., Esq., M.D. 1892 Filleul, Eev. S. E. V., M.A. 1889 Filliter, George Clavell, Esq. 1896 Filliter, Eev. W. D., M.A. 1910 Filliter, Mrs. W. D. 1901 Fisher, Mrs. J. F. 1911 Fisher, Eev. J. Martyn, M.A. 1890 Fletcher, W. H. B., Esq. 1906 Fletcher, Mrs. W. J. 1907 Fletcher, Eev. Canon J. M. J., M.A., E.D. 1885 Floyer, G. W., Esq., B.A. 1895 Forbes, Mrs. 1897 Forde, Henry, Esq. 1910 Forder, B. C., Esq. 1893 Forrester, Hugh Carl, Esq., B.A. 1893 Forrester, Mrs. James 1910 Fox-Straugways, H. W., Esq. 1911 Fox, H. E. Croker, Esq., M.B., M.E.C.S., L.E.C.P. 1910 Freame, Major B. E. 1895 Fry, Edward Alexander, Esq. 1903 Fry, George S., Esq. 189S Fullaway, Mrs. O.M. Galpin, G., Esq. Charminster Vicarage, Dorchester Two Leas, Langtoii Matravers, Wareham Richmond Villa, Northam, North Devon Bossington, Bournemouth The Elms, Chickerell, near Weymouth Ireton Bank, Eusholme, Manchester Overbury Eoad, Parkstone Plas Lodwig, St. John's Road, Bournemouth West Binnegar Hall, Wareham Cullif ord Eoad, Dorchester Elwell Lea, Upwey, Dorchester Elwell Lea, Upwey, Dorchester Kingscote, Dorchester Milton Abbas, Blandford All Saints' Eectory, Dorchester St. Martin's House, Wareham East Lulworth Vicarage, Wareham East Lulworth Vicarage, Wareham Vines Close, Wimborne St. Paul's Vicarage, Weymouth Aldwick Manor, Bogiior, Sussex Wyrley, Colehill, Wimborne The Vicarage, Wimborne Minster West Stafford, Dorchester Culverhayes, Shilliiigstoiie, Blandford Luscombe, Parkstone Upper Parkstone St. John's Cottage, Shaftesbury Westport, Wareham 2, St. Aubyn's Park, Tiverton, Devon Chalbury Lodge, Weymouth The Chantry, Gillingham 227, Strand, London, W.C. Chesham, The Grove, Nether Street, Finchley, London, N. Childe Okeford, Blandford Clarendon Court, Clarendon Road, Bournemouth XV11. 1896 George, Mrs. 1908 Gildea, Miss W. P. C. 1890 Glyn, Captain Carr Stuart 1912 Glyn, Mrs. C. O.M. Glyn, Sir R. G., Bart. 1895 Godman, F. du Cane, Esq., F.B.S. 1906 Gowring, Mrs. B. W. 1908 Greenwood, Arthur, Esq., L.M.S., L.S.A. 1888 Greves, Hyla, Esq., M.D. 1904 Groves, Herbert J., Esq. 1906 Groves, Miss 1912 Groves, Miss 1912 Groves, Miss M. 1906 Gundry, Joseph, Esq. 1896 Haggard, Eev. H. A., M.A. 1912 Haines, F. H., Esq., M.E.C.S., L.K.C.P. 1903 Hambro, Sir Everard, K.C.V.O. 1905 Hambro, C. Eric, Esq. 1913 Hamilton, Miss 1911 Hands, W. G., Esq., H.M.I. 1893 Haiikey, Kev. Canon, M.A., E.D. 1910 Harbin, Rev. E. H. Bates, M.A. 1890 Harrison, Rev. F. T., M.A. 1898 Hassell, Miss 1894 Hawkins, W., Esq., M.R.C.S. 1903 Hawkins, Miss Isabel 1908 Hawkins, Rev. H. 1893 Hayne, R., Esq. 1889 Head, J. Merrick, Esq., M.R.I.A., F.R.G.S., F.P.S. 1905 Heath, F. R., Esq. 1911 Hellins, Rev. E. W. J., M.A., LL.B. 1911 Hellins, Mrs. E. W. J. 1899 Henning, Mrs. 1913 Henshaw, R. Stevenson, Esq., C.E. (Hon. Editor of the Dorset Rainfall Reports) 1912 Hichens, Mrs. T. S. Fleet House, near Weymouth Upwey Rectory, Dorchester Wood Leaze, Wimborne Wood Leaze, Wimborne Gaunts House, Wimborne Lower Beeding, Horsham 49, High West Street, Dorchester 32, Dorchester Road, Weymouth Rodney House, Bournemouth Clifton, Weymouth Thickthorne, Broadwey, Dorset Blackdown, Weymouth Blackdown, Weymouth Red House, Queen's Avenue, Dor- chester Molash Vicarage, Canterbury Winfrith, Dorchester Milton Abbey, Dorset Pickhurst Mead, Hayes, Kent Affpuddle Vicarage, Dorchester 130, Kedleston Road, Derby Maiden Newton Rectory, Dorchester Newton Surmaville, Yeovil Burton Bradstock Rectory, Bridport Westfield Lodge, Parkstone Hillfield, Broadwey, Dorchester Wyke, Sherborne 1, Westerhall, Weymouth Fordington House, Dorchester Pennsylvania Castle, Portland The Woodlands, Weymouth Marnhull Rectory, Dorset Marnhull Rectory, Dorset Frome, Dorchester New Road, Portland Flamberts, Trent, Sherborne XV111. 1901 Hill, R. E., Esq. 1910 Hill, Miss Pearson 1902 Hine, E., Esq. 1902 Homer, Miss E. C. Wood 1907 Homer, Mrs. G. Wood 1888 Huntley, H. E., Esq. 1903 Jenkins, Eev. T. Leonard, M.A. 1912 Jordan, Miss 1893 Kerr, E. W., Esq., M.D. 1912 Kersley, R., Esq. 1895 Lafontaine, A. C. de, Esq., F.S.A. 1902 Langdon, Miss Mary C. 1876 Langford, Rev. Canon, M.A. 1910 Leach, F. R., Esq. 1907 Lees, Captain Edgar, R.N. 1907 Lees, Mrs. Edgar 1910 Le Fleming, E. K., Esq., B.A., M.B. 1900 Legge, Miss Jane 1899 Le Jeune, H., Esq. 1900 Leslie, Rev. E. C., M.A. 1902 Lewis, Rev. A., M.A. 1894 Linklater, Rev. Prebendary, D.D. 1890 Lister, Miss Gulielma, F.L.S. 1905 Llewellin, W., Esq., M.A. 1900 Lock, Mrs. A. H. 1892 Lock, His Honour Judge B. Fossett, 1893 Lock, Miss Mary C. 1911 Long, Rev. H. R., B.A. 1910 MacCormick, Rev. F., F.S.A. Scot., M.R.A.S. 1888 MacDonald, P. W., Esq., M.D. 1902 Mainwaring, Lieut. -Col. F. G-. L. 1890 Manger, A. T., Esq. 1907 Mansel, Miss Susan 1899 Mansel-Pleydell, Rev. Canon J. C. M., M.A., R.D. (Vice- President and Hon. Treasurer) 1896 March, H. Colley, Esq., M.D., F.S.A., M.R.S.A.L, F.A.I. ( Vice -President) Long Lynch, Childe Okeford Rax, Bridport Beaminster Bardolf Manor, Puddletown Bardolf Manor, Puddletown Charlton House, Blandford Leigh Vicarage, Sherborne The Ridge, Durlston Park Road, Swanage South Street, Dorchester The Manor, Upwey, Dorchester Athelhampton, Dorchester Parrock's Lodge, Chard Southbrook, Starcross, S. Devon Upcott, Bournemouth West White Cross, Wyke Regis White Cross, Wyke Regis St. Margaret's, Wimborne Allington Villa, Bridport St. Ives, Upper Parkstone, Dorset Came Rectory, Dorchester Chardstock Vicarage, Chard Holworth House, Winfrith High Cliff, Lyme Regis Upton House, Poole 53, High West Street, Dorchester Ford Hall, Bridlington, Yorkshire 7, Blackheath Road, Oxford Tolpuddle, Dorchester Wrockwardine Wood Rectory, Wel- lington, Salop Herrison, Dorchester Wabey House, Upwey Stock Hill, Gillingham Top-o'-Town, Dorchester Sturminster Newton Vicarage, Dorset Portesham, Dorchester XIX. 1901 Markham-Lee, W. H., Esq., I.S.M. 1883 Harriott, Sir W. Smith, Bart. 1904 Marsh, J. L., Esq. 1911 Mason, W. J., Esq. 1911 Mason, Mrs. E. E. 1907 Mate, C. H., Esq. 1879 Maunsell, Kev. F. W., M.A. O.M. Mayo, Rev. Canon, M.A., E.D. ( Vice -President) 1912 McDowall, A. S., Esq., M.A. 1907 Michell, Theo., Esq. o.M. Middleton, H. B., Esq., M.A. 1909 Middleton, Miss A. 1890 Milne, Rev. Percy H., M.A. O.M. Moorhead, J., Esq., M.A., M.D. 1905 Morgan, Mrs. 1911 Morris, Sir Daniel, K.C.M.G., D.Sc., D.C.L., F.L.S. 1897 Moullin, Arthur D., Esq. 1908 Nettleton, Spencer, Esq. 1909 Newiiham, H. S., Esq. 1905 Nicholson, Captain Hugh 1906 Oke, A. W., Esq., B.A., LL.M., F.S.A., F.G.S. 1886 Okeden, Colonel U. E. Parry 1906 Okeden, Edmund Parry, Esq. 1908 Oliver, Vere L., Esq. 1908 Oliver, Mrs. Vere L. 1904 Oliver, Weston, Esq., M.A. 1908 Ord, W. T., Esq., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., F.G.S. 1911 Ouless, W. W., Esq., R.A. 1911 Ouless, Miss Catherine 1905 Paget, Miss Adelaide 1890 Patey, Miss 1908 Patterson, Mrs. Myles 1907 Paul, Edward Clifford, Esq., M.A. 1907 Paul, Mrs. Edward Clifford Wyke Regis, Weymouth The Down House, Blandford White Cliff Mill Street, Blandford St. Denis, Cann, Shaftesbury St. Denis, Cann, Shafteshury Elim, Surrey Road South, Bourne- mouth Symondsbury Rectory, Bndport Long Burton Vicarage, Sherborne Norden, Corfe Castle Trewirgie, 37, Christchurch Road, Bournemouth Bradford Peverell, Dorchester Bradford Peverell, Dorchester Hornblotton Rectory, Castle Gary The Imperial Hotel, Bournemouth The Vicarage, Yetminster 14, Crabton Close, Boscombe Fermain, Cranbourne Road, Swanage West Lulworth, Wareham Rodlands, Dorchester Nettlecombe, Melplash 32, Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex Turnworth, Blandford Turnworth, Blandford Greenhill House, Weymouth Greenhill House, Weymouth Castle House, Weymouth Greenstead, 14, Madeira Road, Bourne- mouth 12, Bryanston Square, London, W. 12, Bryanston Square, London, W. Park Homer, Wimborne Holmlea, Lincoln Cony gar, Broadmayne, Dorchester Eastbrook House, Upwey Eastbrook House, Upwey XX. 1894 Payne, Miss Florence O. 1906 Pearce, Mrs. Thos. A. 1909 Pearce, Edwin, Esq. 1901 Peck, Gerald E., Esq. 1878 Penny, Eev. J., M.A. 1894 Penny-Snook, S., Esq., M.E.C.S., L.E.C.P. 1907 Penny-Snook, Mrs. S. 1901 Pentin, Eev. Herbert, M.A. ( Vice- President and Hon. Secretary} 1894 Peto, Sir Henry, Bart. 1896 Phillips, Miss 1908 Phillips, Eev. C. A., M.A. 1898 Pickard- Cambridge, A. W., Esq., M.A. O.M. Pickard - Cambridge, Eev. O., M.A., F.E.S. ( Vice- President) 1908 Pickard -Cambridge, Miss Ada 1908 Pickard -Cambridge, Miss Catherine 1903 Pike, Leonard G., Esq. 1913 Pinney, Eev. Baldwin, B.A. 1913 Pinuey, Mrs. Baldwin 1903 Pitt-Eivers, A. L. Fox, Esq., F.S.A. 1904 Plowman, Eev. L. S. 1896 Pond, S., Esq. 1894 Pouting, Chas. E., Esq., F.S.A. 1908 Poole, Rev. Sealy, M.A. O.M. Pope, Alfred, Esq., F.S.A. (Vice- President) 1906 Pope, Alfred Eolph, Esq., M.A. 1906 Pope, Mrs. Alfred Eolph 1905 Pope, Miss Hilda 1909 Pope, Francis J., Esq., F.E. Hist. S. 1909 Pratt, Colonel, E.A. 1896 Prideaux, C. S., Esq., L.D.S. 1900 Prideaux, W. de C., Esq., L.D.S. , F.E.S.M. 1905 Pringle, Henry T., Esq., M.D. 1905 Pringle, Mrs. Henry T. 1888 Pye, William, Esq. Eydal, Wimborne Ivythorpe, Dorchester Fore Street, Taunton Muston Manor, Puddletown Tarrant Eushton Eectory, Blandf ord Nethertoii House, Weymouth Nethertou House, Weymouth Milton Abbey Vicarage, Blandford Chedington Court, Misterton, Somerset Walton House, Bournemouth Walton House, Bournemouth St. Catherine's, Headington Hill, Ox- ford Bloxworth Eectory, Wareham Picardy, Eodwell, Weymouth Picardy, Eodwell, Weymouth Kingbarrow, Wareham Durweston Eectory, Blandford Durwestoii Rectory, Blandford Eushmore, Salisbury Ibberton Eectory, Blandford Blandford Wye House, Marlborough Chickerell Eectory, Weymouth South Court, Dorchester Culliford House, Dorchester Culliford House, Dorchester South Court, Dorchester 17, Holland Eoad, London, W. The Ferns, Channinster Ermington, Dorchester 12, Frederick Place, Weymouth Ferndown, Wimborne Ferndown, Wimborne Dunmore, Eodwell, Weymouth XXI. 905 Ramsden, Mrs. 1912 Eawlenee, E. A., Esq. 1905 Raymond, H. F., Esq. 1906 Raymond, Mrs. H. F. 1886 Reynolds, Mrs. Arthur 1904 Rhydderch, Rev. W. 1887 Richardson, N. M., Esq., B.A. (President) 1901 Ridley, Rev. J. 1911 Robson, Colonel H. D. 1911 Robson, Mrs. H. D. 1886 Rodd, Edward Stanhope, Esq. 1907 Roe, Miss M. M. E. 1909 Roe, Rev. Wilfrid T., M.A. 1912 Romilly, Geo., Esq., M.A. 1907 Roper, Freeman, Esq., F.L.S. 1889 Russell, Colonel C. J., R.E. 1910 Russell -Wright, Rev. T., M.A. 1905 Sanderson-Wells, T. H., Esq., M.D. 1913 Sauer, Hans, Esq., M.D. 1913 Sauer, Mrs. Hans 1905 Saunt, Miss 1905 Saunt, Miss B. V. 1889 Schuster, Rev. W. Percy, M.A. 1910 Schuster, Mrs. W. P. 1907 Scott, J. H., Esq., M.E. 1904 Seaman, Rev. C. E., M.A. 1883 Searle, Alan, Esq. 1906 Shephard, Colonel C. S., D.S.O. 1896 Shepheard, Thomas, Esq., F.R.M.S. 1906 Shepherd, Rev. F. J. 1903 Sheridan, Mrs. A. T. Brinsley 1884 Sherren, J. A., Esq., F.R. Hist. S. 1911 Shield, William, Esq. 1908 Shortt, Miss E. F. 1908 Shortt, Miss L. M. Great Bidlake, Bridestow, N. Devon Newlands, Salisbury Garry o wen, Dorchester Garry o wen, Dorchester Wyndcroft, Bridport Owermoigne Rectory, Dorchester Montevideo, Chickerell, near Wey- mouth The Rectory, Pulham, Dorchester St. Oswald, West Lulworth St. Oswald, West Lulworth Chardstock House, Chard Trent Rectory, Sherborne Trent Rectory, Sherborne The Grange, Marnhull Forde Abbey, Chard Clavinia, Weymouth Mountside, Westbourne Park Road, Bournemouth 16, Victoria Terrace, Weymouth Parnham, Beaminster Parnham, Beaminster The Cottage, Upwey The Cottage, Upwey The Vicarage, West Lulworth, Ware- ham The Vicarage, West Lulworth, Ware- ham Skiddaw, Talbot Hill, Bournemouth Stalbridge Rectory, Blandford Ashton Lodge, Bassett, Southampton Shorttake, Osmington, Weymouth Kingsley, Bournemouth West The Presbytery, Dorchester Frampton Court, Dorchester Helmsley, Penn Hill Avenue, Park- stone Lindisfarne, Dorchester Road, Wey- mouth The Manor House, Martinstown The Manor House, Martinstown XX11. 1897 Simpson, Jas., Esq. 1895 Simpson, Miss 1912 Smith, Rev. A. Hippisley 1899 Smith, Howard Lyon, Esq., L.R.C.P. 1909 Smith, Nowell C., Esq., M.A. 1908 Smith, Mrs. Spencer 1888 Solly, Rev. H. Shaen, M.A. 1901 Sotheby, Rev. W. E. H., M.A., R.D. 1905 Stephens, J. Thompson, Esq. 1908 Stephens, A. N., Esq. 1900 Storer, Colonel, late R.E. 1895 Sturdy, Leonard, Esq. 1896 Sturdy, Philip, Esq. 1907 Sturdy, Alan, Esq. 1905 Sturdy, E. T., Esq. 1898 Sturt, W. Neville, Esq. 1898 Suttill, H. S., Esq. 1905 Suttill, John, Esq. 1912 Swinburne -Hanham, J. C., Esq. 1893 Sykes, E. R., Esq., B.A., F.Z.S. ( Vice-President) 1889 Symes, G. P., Esq., M.A., B.C.L., M.V.O. 190-1 Symonds, Arthur G., Esq. 1904 Symonds, Henry, Esq., F.S.A. (Vice- President and Hon. JSditor) 1912 Symonds, F. G., Esq. 1901 Telfordsmith, Telford, Esq., M.A., M.D. O.M. Thompson, Rev. G., M.A. 1906 Thomson, Chas. Bertram, Esq., F.R.C.S. Mmterne Grange, Parkstone Penolver, Glendinning Avenue, Wey- mouth Knowlon House, Surrey Road, Bourne- mouth St. Mary's Rectory, Glanville's Wootton School House, Sherborne Kingston Vicarage, Wareham Southcote, Alexandra Road, Parkstone Gillingham Vicarage, Dorset Wanderwell, Bridport Haddon House, West Bay, Bridport Keavil, Bournemouth Trigon, Wareham The Wick, Braiiksome, near Bourne- mouth The Wick, Branksome, near Bourne- mouth Nor burton, Burton Bradstock, Brid- port Baytree Farm, Great Horkesley, Col- chester Pymore, Bridport 24, West Street, Bridport Manston , Sturminster Newton Longthorns, Blandford Monksdene, Dorchester Road, Wey- mouth 10, South Street, Dorchester 30, Bolton Gardens, London, S.W. The Firs, Sturminster Newton The Knoll, Parkstone Highbury, Bodorgan Road, Bourne- mouth Romansleigh, Wimborne XX111. 1907 Towers, Miss 189S Troyte-Bullock, Mrs. 1905 Truell, Mrs. O.M. Udal, His Honour Judge, F.S. A. (Vice-President) 1908 Udal, N. R., Esq., B.A. 1897 Usher, Rev. B., M.A., F.L.S. 1890 Usherwood, Eev. Canon T. E., M.A. 1910 Vivian, S. P., Esq. 1907 Waite, Arthur H., Esq. 1887 Walker, Rev. S. A., M.A. 1905 Ward, Samuel, Esq. O.M. Warre, Rev. Canon F., M.A. 1904 Warry, Mrs. King 1904 Warry, Wm., Esq. 1905 Watkins, Wm., Esq., F.R.G.S. 1905 Watts, Miss 1893 Weaver, Rev. F. W., M.A., F.S.A., F.R.Hist.S. 1910 Webb, Miss 1913 West, C. E., Esq. 1895 Whitby, Joseph, Esq. 1908 Whitby, Mrs. J. 1904 Wildman, W. B., Esq., M.A. 1892 Williams, E. W., Esq., B.A. 1903 Williams, Captain Berkeley C. W. 1897 Williams, Miss F. L. 1884 Williams, Colonel Robert, M.P. 1884 Williams, Mrs. Robert 1908 Williams, Miss Rhoda 1906 Williams, Miss Meta 1912 Williams, Mrs. Arthur S. 1905 Wills, A. W., Esq., B.A., LL.B. 1910 Wingate, Rev. P. B., M.A. 1906 Wiiiwood, T. H. R., Esq., M.A. 1910 Woodd,A.B.,Esq.,M.A.,M.R.I. 1898 Woodhouse, Miss 1903 Woodhouse, Miss Ellen E. 1906 Woodhouse, Frank D., Esq. 1906 Woodhouse, Mrs. Frank D. Whicham, Porchester Road, Bourne- mouth Silton Lodge, Zeals, Bath Onslow, Wimborne The Manor House, Symondsbury, Bridport Gordon College, Khartoum Netherbury, Beaminster Bagdale, Parkstone Inland Revenue Office, Somerset House, London Upwey Place, Upwey Charlton Manor, Blandford Ingleton, Greenhill, Weymouth Bemerton, Salisbury 39, Filey Avenue, Upper Clapton, London, !N". Westrow, Holwell, Sherborne 62, London Wall, B.C. Bemerton, Salisbury Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Somerset Luscombe, Parkstone Swanage Preston, Yeovil Preston, Yeovil The Abbey House, Sherborne Herringston, Dorchester Herringston, Dorchester Westleaze, Dorchester Bridehead, Dorchester Briclehead, Dorchester Bridehead, Dorchester South Walk, Dorchester Hill House, Yetminster 3, Hyde Park Gate, London, S.W. Tarrant Keynston Rectory, Blandford Rothesay, Dorchester Heckfield, Milford-on-Sea, Hants Chilmore, Ansty, Dorchester Chilmore, Ansty, Dorchester Old Ford House, Blandford St. Mary Old Ford House, Blandford St. Mary XXIV. 1911 Woodhouse, Miss A. M. B. Norden, Blandford 1902 Wright, Eev. Herbert L., B.A. Church Knowle Eectory, Corfe Castle 1904 Yates, Eobert, Esq. Delcombe, Milton Abbas, Blandford 1910 Yeatman, H. F., Esq., M.A., B.C.L. 1893 Young, E. W., Esq. 28, Cecil Court, Hollywood Eoad, London, S.W. Dorchester AFFILIATED LIBRARY (Eule XXI.). 1911 Central Public Library Bournemouth The above list includes the New Members elected up to and including the May meeting of the year 1913. (Any omissions or errors should be notified to the Hon. Secretary.) XXV. Jdeto JEembers ELECTED SINCE THE PUBLICATION OF THE LIST CONTAINED IN VOL. XXXIII. PEOPOSED SEPT. 24TH, 1912. Nominee. Proposer. Seconder. Miss Groves, of Blackdown, Alfred Pope, Esq. The Hon. Secretary Weymouth Miss M. Groves, of Blackdown, ,, „ Weymouth A. S. McDowall, Esq., M.A., Miss E. Simpson W. W. Collins, Esq. of Norden, Corfe Castle PROPOSED DEC. lOxn, 1912. Nominee. Proposer. Seconder. C. S. Facey, Esq., M.B., of The The President The Rev. Sealy Poole Elms, Chickerell, near Wey- mouth The Rev. Baldwin Pimiey, B. A., The Rev. Dr. J. H. The Hon. Secretary of Durweston Rectory, Bland- Cooke ford Mrs. Pinney, of Durweston ,, ,, Rectory PROPOSED JAN. 2STH, 1913. Nominee. Proposer. Seconder. Henry Case, Esq., L.R.C.P., of Dr. H. Colley March Dr. W. Hawkins The Vicarage, Abbotsbury W. Farrar-Roberts, Esq., of Dr. T. Telfordsmith F. R. Leach, Esq. Plas Lodwig, St. John's Road, Bournemouth West Miss Hamilton, of Affpuddle The Rev. H. R. Long The Hon. Secretary Vicarage, Dorchester R. Stevenson Heushaw, Esq., Lt.-Col. F. G. L. H. Stilwell, Esq. C.E. (Hon. Editor of the Mainwaring Dorset Rainfall Reports), of New Road, Portland Hans Sauer, Esq., M.D., of Judge J. S. Udal Alfred Pope, Esq. Parnham, Beaminster, Dorset Mrs. Hans Sauer, of Parnham ,, » Charles Eliot West, Esq., of G. T. Atkinson, Esq. A. D. Moullin, Esq. Cluny Croft, Swanage XXVI. PUBLICATIONS. Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. Vols. I.— XXXIV. Price 10s. 6d. each volume, post free. General Index to the Proceedings. Vols. I.— XXVI. Price 6d., by post 7d. The Church Bells of Dorset. By the Eev. Canon EAVEN, D.D., F.S.A. Price (in parts, as issued), 6s. 6d., post free. By the late J. C. MANSEL-PLEYDELL, B.A., F.G.S., F.L.S. The Flora of Dorset. 2nd Edition. Price 12s. The Birds of Dorset. Price 5s. The Mollusca of Dorset. Price 5s. By the Rev. 0. PICKARD-CAMBKIDGE, M.A., F.E.S., P.Z.S. Spiders of Dorset. 2 vols. Price 25s., post free. The British Phalangidea, or Harvest Men. Price 5s., post free. British Chernetidea, or False Scorpions. Price 3s., post free. The Volumes of Proceedings can be obtained from the Hon. Treasurer (the Eev. Canon Mansel-Pleydell, Sturmiiister Newton) ; the Church Bells of Dorset, from the Eev. W. Miles Barnes, Dorchester ; Mr. Maiisel-Pleydell's works, from the Curator of the Dorset County Museum, Dorchester ; the Eev. O. Pickard- Cambridge's works, from the Author, Bloxworth Eectory, Wareham ; and the General Index, from the Assistant- Secretary (Mr. H. Pouncy, Dorset County Chronicle Office, Dorchester). SOCIETIES & INSTITUTIONS IN CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE FIELD CLUB. Bodleian Library, Oxford. British Museum, London. British Museum of Natural History, South Kensington, London. British Association, Burlington House, London. Cambridge Philosophical Society, Cambridge. Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science. Geological Society of London, London. Hampshire Field Club, Southampton. Royal Society of Antiquaries, Dublin, Ireland. Society of Antiquaries, London. Somerset Archaeological and Natural History Society, Taunton. University Library, Cambridge. Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Devizes. OF THE jflaturaJ Itjistflrp anti fidi Club. (FROM MAY, 1912, TO MAY, 1913.) FIRST SUMMER MEETING. BEAULIEU ABBEY. Tuesday, 18th June. In the unavoidable absence of the President, his place was filled by Captain G. R. Elwes, who was accompanied by the Hon. Secretary, the Hon. Treasurer, the Hon. Editor, and about seventy members and visitors. The party assembled at Brockenhurst Station, after an interval of sixteen years since the last visit of the Field Club to that neighbourhood. The first objective was St. Leonard's Abbey, where the Rev. H. Pentin read a letter from Mr. Fisher-Rowe, in which the writer regretted his absence at Bath. Captain ELWES observed that St. Leonard's was one of the series of granges which belonged to Beaulieu, and although locally known as " St. Leonard's Abbey," was never really an Abbey. The Abbey grant extended a mile and a quarter, and conveyed a right of sanctuary, which benefited not only those who took sanctuary, but also those who gave it, since those taking sanctuary became labour tenants of the Abbey. At the Dissolution there were in the Abbey domain 32 men, with their wives and families, and it was a matter of regret that these men had to be turned out. They were there under sentence for various crimes, and it seemed curious that any communal body like the monks of Beaulieu should have had the power to retain these criminals, and to screen them from justice. XXV111. BEAULIEU ABBEY. The Rev. C. W. H. DICKER added a few observations upon the architectural features of the chapel, the details of which were much admired. The date was about 1350, and the geometrical tracery of the west window was entirely characteristic of the 14th century, especially in the great development of those chapelries belonging to the monastic houses. BUCKLER'S HARD- A note of the days of Nelson was struck in the appearance of Buckler's Hard, on the Beaulieu River, whither the party next drove. Here they saw the launching slips from which were launched the wooden men o' war, among them four vessels that fought at Trafalgar. Captain ELWES invited the Members to realise the time when Buckler's Hard was one of the busiest places along the south-coast, particularly convenient for ship-building, since the oak timber grown in the Forest was close at hand, and the place, up that winding creek, was well out of the way of hostile privateers. BEAULIEU ABBEY. According to a manuscript in the Cotton Library, " in the sixth year of King John, the king built a certain monastery of the Cistercian Order in England and called it Bellus Locus." Captain ELWES gave a short account of the rise and history of the Cistercian Order, observing that Stephen Harding, formerly a monk of Sherborne, might be correctly described rather as the lawgiver of the order than as its actual founder at Citeaux. Beaulieu was a perfect example of a Cistercian Abbey ; and they might imagine what wealth and powar the abbey enjoyed by the enormous area eovercd by the church, which was originally larger than any of the cathedrals of the kingdom, but of which, alas ! not a single stone was left. The nagged way outside the penthouse of the cloister gave admission to the various shops that occupied the cloister at the time when the abbey was in full activity — one that of the wood carver, another that of the painter, yet another the school, marked by that series of steps similar to those they might remember to have seen in Winchester College. In fine weather the various occupations necessary to the abbey were carried on in these cloisters. The monks had their own port for sea- borne goods — on the other side of the river, and their market for inland goods — up in a field still called Cheapside. The party were here joined by Mr. J. W. Nash-Brown (in charge of Lord Montagu's estate office), who acted as guide, and conducted them over the buildings. After traversing the whole length of the bare site of the great abbey, the party entered the parish church, where the guide indicated the changes which had been made to adapt the refectory BEAULIEU ABBEY XXix. to its present sacred purpose. In the refectory on the ground floor have been gathered together many of the relics found in the abbey, including a canopied niche formerly placed over the arch of the gate- house, the grave slab of Eleana, daughter of Edward I., and a collection of the tiles, inlaid and encaustic, formerly covering the floor of the abbey. A large number of the tiles, as Mr. Nash-Brown mentioned, are still in place, but covered by two or three feet of earth. By permission of Lord Montagu, the party were allowed to go over his beautiful residence, a portion of which was formerly the Abbot's house. On leaving the house Captain ELWES, on behalf of the Club, expressed their appreciation of Lord Montagu's kindness, and thanked Mr. Morgan and Mr. Nash-Brown for their good offices. A pleasant drive back to Brockenhurst was followed by tea at the Morant Arms. BUSINESS MEETING. Afterwards a short business meeting was held, at which four new Members were elected. The HON. SEC. announced six new nominations for membership. Sir Daniel Morris, of Bournemouth, was appointed as the club's delegate to attend the meeting of the British Association at Dundee. The meeting proceeded to consider the proposal of Captain Acland that the volume of Proceedings should in future be brought out, not at the end of the year, but immediately after the annual meeting in May. As this proposed change would involve the publication of an interim volume to adjust matters, it might be necessary to meet the extra expense by drawing upon the reserve fund of the Club. On tha motion of the Rev. C. W. H. DICKER, seconded by the Rev. T. RUSSELL WRIGHT, the proposal, after full discussion, was carried nem. con. XXX. MARLBOROUGH. SECOND SUMMER MEETING. MARLBOROUGH. Tuesday and Wednesday, 23rd and 24:th July. On this occasion about sixty Members and visitors accom- panied the President on a very successful pilgrimage extend- ing over two days. Shortly after assembling at the Ailesbury Arms on the Tuesday the party visited St. Peter's Church, at the further end of the wide High Street. Mr. E. DORAN WEBB, F.S.A., of whose services as guide the club again had the advantage, said a few words in the church about the history of the town, and of the tumulus known as the Castle Mound. He also touched upon the incidents connected with St. Peter's in early times, remarking that Cardinal Wolsey was ordained in the Chancel in 1494. THE SCHOOL. From the church Mr. Doran Webb, by leave of the Headmaster, led the party over the School, which was founded in 1843, with the charming old Castle Inn as the nucleus of the modern buildings which have been erected round it. AVEBURY CHURCH, a place of exceptional interest, was next visited. As Mr. Doran Webb pointed out, the church was subjected to severe mutilation in the 18th Century, when the early Norman arches were replaced by the present modern work. Attention was called to the three small circular windows in the wall of the north arcade, windows which Mr. Charles E. Ponting, F.S.A., regarded as being Saxon. But the great rarity of the church is the font. The upper part, with its quaint interweaving symbolical design, is of quite a different date from the lower part, adorned with Norman arcading formed of intersecting arches. The most noticeable object of the upper and the much older half is a priestly figure wearing a kind of quilted frock, its face quite disfigured by the driving in of a staple, and hold- ing in the right hand a crozier-like staff. Mr. Doran Webb said he knew of no font with so distinctive and strong a Scandinavian feeling in the design and adornment, and Dr. COLLEY MARCH, F.S.A., agreed with him that the upper part was Scandinavian. Mr. H. ST. GEORGE GRAY, assistant secretary of the Somerset Archaeological Society, and the director of the excavations at Avebury, MARLEOROUGH. XXxi. had come with the party as guide in this unique village, which has sprung up within the stone circle of the prehistoric temple. On the club leaving the church he led them to see the manor house of the 16th Century, built by one Dunch in 1556, and told the family history connected with it. THE TEMPLE or AVEBURY. THE EXCAVATIONS. Tea at the Red Lion was a welcome refreshment. Afterwards the party set out to walk round the earthwork. Mr. Gray led them along the huge vallum to a convenient spot overlooking the section of the fosse in which the excavations were carried out from 1908 onwards. Mr. GRAY delivered a concise address, giving first a general des- cription of Avebury, and then detailing the course of the excavations. The circumference of the place, he said was about 4,400 feet, roughly three-quarters of a mile, and its diameter from north to south 1,400 feet — four times that of Stonehenge. The stones, while none of them: were quite so large as at Stonehenge, differed also in being rough un- tooled sarsens, whereas at Stonehenge all the stones were dressed, and other hard stones were to be found besides sarsens. That great em- bankment, of a vertical height of 31 feet, enclosed an area of 28 acres and a half. They would notice a rather unusual thing — that the fosse was inside the vallum instead of outside. Next, lying just inside the foss, were the remaining stones of the great outer circle, which enclosed two other circles of stones, the northern and the southern. He pointed to five stones (two still upright and three prone) forming an arc of the southern inner circle, in the centre of which, in Stukeley's time, was one large monolith. In the centre of the corres- ponding northern inner circle was the so-called " Cove," formed of three stones, of which two were still standing, roughly at right angles, one of the stones being 20 feet high, the tallest of those remaining. Although Lord Avebury, the owner of the part of the work in which the excavations had as yet been carried out, held the opinion that the whole place was one vast cemetery, yet he himself could not admit that it was ever used for sepulchral purposes, since, as far as he knew, no interment had been found there. What, then, was the purpose of the place ? Nobody knew. It could not have been for defence, for in that case the fosse would have been outside the vallum instead of inside. He had heard suggestions that it might have been a temple in connection with the observation of the sun, moon, and stars, which seemed probable. There was originally a long avenue of stones approaching Avebury from the south, and by the turnpike cottage they saw the last stone. Of this Kennet-avenue only 19 stones re- mained ; but a hundred years ago Lord Winchilsea counted no less XXX11. MARLBOROUGH. than 78, and at one time there were 200. As to the so-called Beck- hampton-avenue, coming from the West, to his mind it was doubtful whether an avenue ever existed in the direction of Beckhampton ; but, if so, all that remained now were two large stones, in a field nearly a mile away, called Adam and Eve, Longstone Cove, or the Devil's Points. On December 2nd last " Eve " fell. Effort was being made to set the stone up again ; but already they had broken several steel ropes in the attempt. Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes, had been digging out the hole to find the socket in the solid chalk, and in doing so had discovered a human skeleton and a beaker, or drinking vessel, datable to the Bronze Age. Dr. COLLEY MARCH said that, as the interment was close to the stone and shallow, it must have been placed there after the stone was raised. Had it been put there before the stone was raised it would have been ground to pieces. He suggested that the interment was made at that spot because it was sacred, and people wished to bury their dead in or near some sacred place. As to date, the avenue was there before the early Bronze Age. (Also, cf. Proceedings, Vol. XXX., p. Ixiv.) SiLBURY. From Avebury the Club drove back to Marlborough via " Adam and Eve " and Silbury Hill, which has the distinction of being the highest artificial mound in Britain. Mr. GRAY gave all the information known about the tumulus. It is 125 feet high from the surface of the ground ; the diameter of the base is 555 feet, and at the top 105 feet. The material was believed to have been obtained from all round the base of the hill. In hollows which he pointed out there are five feet of alluvial deposit, showing that originally the hollows were very much larger ; and in that deposit had been found flint implements of the Neolithic period. The de- pression in the centre of the summit marked the position of the vertical shaft which was sunk in 1777, and although it reached the very bottom of the hill, nothing was found. In 1840 the Royal Archaeo- logical Institute followed suit by doing the complementary work of tunneling the hill from the Bath -road side to the centre ; and in doing so they met the shaft. Again nothing was found except two fragments of red deer antlers. There is, therefore, no proof that Silbury was sepulchral. EVENING PROCEEDINGS. On regaining Marlborough the Club visited the church of St. Mary, which was shown them by the Vicar (the Rev. A. E. G. Peters). It is an interesting if unlovely example of a church built in the Common- wealth period. The old church having been almost entirely burnt MARLBOROUGH. XXxiH. down in the great fire of 1653, Cromwell sent briefs through the country asking for contributions towards the succour of the poor burghers of Marlborough, who thus were enabled to rebuild their church in the same year. The best feature of the church is the Norman archway of two orders in the western tower, which happily survived the fire. The Club dined at the Ailesbury Arms, the President (Mr. Richard- son) being supported by a large company. Afterwards six new Members were elected by ballot, and the HON. SECRETARY announced three new nominations. The party then adjourned to the Court Room at the Town Hall wrhere Mr. ST. GEORGE GRAY followed up the visit to Avebury that day by giving a lecture on the place and the excavations, illustrated by a series of lantern slides, made from photographs taken by himself. Speaking with cautious reserve, in answer to the question so repeatedly put as to the date of the place, Mr. Gray observed that, so far, the evidence adduced pointed to it being either of the early Bronze Age or the late Neolithic, and, if so, of greater antiquity than the better known and more spectacular Stonehenge. SECOND DAY. Wednesday. KNOWLE CHAPEL AND GRAVEL PITS. The parish of Great Bedwyn contains this desecrated chapel, 19ft. Gin. by 12ft. 9in., the chief feature of which is the 14th Century windows, now bricked up. It was, said Mr. DORAN WEBB, one of a series of domestic chapels in that neighbourhood. Dr. COLLEY MARCH then described many points of interest in con- nection with the gravel pit adjoining Knowle House, a spot often visited by those in search of flint implements. FROXFIELD ALMSHOUSES. Shortly afterwards the party were standing inside a large quadrangle of two-storeyed tenements in the mellowed brickwork of the 17th Century. In the centre of the sward rose an early 19th century chapel, an architectural anachronism. This quadrangle forms the Froxfield Almshouses, as they are now generally called, or the Somerset Hospital, founded and endowed for the benefit of 50 widows (20 of the clergy and 30 of laymen) by Sarah, Dowager Duchess of Somerset, in 1694. Mr. DORAN WEBB pointed out the oldest tenements, late Caroline or James II., the gatehouse and the chapel being built in what is known as the " Batty Langley " style. The Duchess of Somerset also founded a system of apprenticeship available for youths in the counties of Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, and XXXIV. MARLBOROUGH. Devon. As for the almshouses, it was hard to conceive a better laid out block of buildings. LlTTLECOTE HALL. A short drive brought the party to Littlecote Hall, possessing the distinction of being the finest 16th Century house in the whole land, with the possible exception of Haddon Hall. It was by the courtesy of the present occupant of this historic place, Mr. Leopold Hirsch, that the club visited it. Mr. DOBAN WEBB traced the history of Littlecote from the 13th century, when the owner was Roger de Calston, whose son of the same name succeeded to the property, and in 1341 applied to the Bishop of Salisbury for a licence to hear mass in his oratory at Littlecote. By the marriage of the granddaughter and heiress of John de Calston with William Darell, younger son of Sir William Darell, of Yorkshire, the property passed into the hands of that family, who held it until 1589, when, on the death of William Darell, it went to his cousin, John Popham, afterwards, from 1592 to 1607, Chief Justice of the Court of Queen's Bench. The present house was built by the father of the last William Darell, replacing an older structure. Mr. Webb then accompanied the party in their tour through the rooms, pointing out the objects of interest and commenting on the many traditions associated with the building. On quitting the house the club enjoyed a ramble through the gardens. Before leaving, the PRESIDENT, in the name of the Club, expressed their thanks to Mr. Hirsch for his kindness in receiving them. RAMSBURY. After luncheon at the Bell Inn, Ramsbury, the Club, under the guid- .ance of Mr. Doran Webb, visited the Church of the Holy Cross, built practically on the site of the ancient cathedral of Ramsbury — the only West Saxon cathedral, founded at the beginning of the tenth century. There they saw a problem in architecture worked out, for the church was originally cruciform, but later, probably in the 14th Century, the walls of the aisles were taken down and re -erected flush with those of the transepts, by which means the transepts were absorbed into the aisles, and what the church lost in dignity it gained in size. The most interesting thing in the church is a section of the upright shaft of a preaching cross with carving of Scandinavian type, erected probably in 908, when the first Bishop of Salisbury was consecrated to minister to the spiritual needs of the still half savage West Saxons. Mr. Doran Webb and Mr. St. George Gray were heartily thanked for their valuable services as guides, and the party then drove back to Marlborough and took train for Dorset. INTENDED MEETING IN THE CERNE VALLEY. XXXV. THE INTENDED MEETING IN THE CERNE VALLEY. On Tuesday, 21th August. When the Field Club assembled at the S.W.R. Station, Dorchester, to carry out the programme which had been arranged, many of the Members heard for the first time of the fatal accident which had befallen the Rev. C. W. H. Dicker on the previous day. Mr. NELSON M. RICHARDSON, in announcing the sad occurrence, paid an appreciative tribute to the memory of their Hon. Editor, and proposed that a message of condolence should be sent by the Club to Mr. Dicker's son and sisters. This resolution was seconded by the Rev. Herbert Pentin, and carried. It was also unanimously decided to adjourn the meeting for one month, and the Members then dispersed. XXXVi. THE UPPER YEO VALLEY. THIRD SUMMER MEETING. THE UPPER YEO VALLEY. Wednesday, llth September. The Members and their guests, who met at Pen Mill Rail- way Station, numbered about eighty, including the three Members of the Executive and four Vice-Presidents. TRENT CHURCH. The party drove first to Trent Church, where they were received by the Rector, the Rev. T. G. Wilton, who described the chief features of interest. Among these were the oak screen of the 15th Century, the carved bench -ends of a century later, the chauntry chapel built in memory of John French, a parishioner, who was Master of the Rolls under Henry VI., and three pre -Reformation bells. The Register contains a reference to the battle of Babylon Hill in 1642. The Rev. E. H. BATES HARBIN then contributed some notes on John Coker, the supposed author of the " Survey of Dorset," and showed that the history was in fact written by Thomas Gerard, a resident of Trent. After the exterior of the church and the spire had been inspected, Mr. ALFRED POPE drew attention to the mutilated shaft of a cross, standing upon a circular calvary of 12 feet in diameter, and mentioned a tradition that the cross had been moved from the village into the churchyard. The RECTOR next pointed out the chantry priest's house, a beautiful little dwelling with 15th century windows, and the larger " Church House," said to have been once a refectory, but for the last 300 years the home of successive churchwardens. Trent Manor House was then visited under the guidance of Mr. E A. RAWLENCE, who related to the Members the stirring incidents of the year 1651, when Charles II. took refuge with Colonel Wyndham after the battle of Worcester. Mr. Rawlence led the way to the King's chamber and the actual hiding place beneath the floor, which latter had been recently discovered during the structural alterations then in progress. WYKE GRANGE. A pleasant drive brought the party to the moated farmhouse which ;.s said, probably with truth, to have been used by the Abbots of Sher- borne as their summer quarters. The manor was afterwards held by the family of Horsey for a long period, and some documents relating THE UPPER YEO VALLEY. XXXVii. to these lands can be found in the Fry collection at the museum in Dorchester. Over the main door is the date 1650, the year in which the building was restored or altered. Among the attractions of the place are two mediaeval barns with fine timbered roofs. BRADFORD ABBAS CHURCH. The Rev. Canon WICKHAM received the visitors and sketched for them the history of the church from its construction by Abbot Brad- ford, of Sherborne, about 1480. The style is Perpendicular throughout, the material employed being Hamdon stone. At the eastern end of the south wall stands a small doorway, or priests' porch, which was much admired, as were the armorial corbels in the nave. The tower is justly regarded as the best example of its class within the county, indeed, those who saw it for the first time might well have believed that they were over the border in Somerset. Mr. ALFRED POPE commented upon the shaft and steps of the churchyard cross, which is in a fair state of preservation, and assigned its date to the fifteenth century. CLIFTON MAYBANK. By the permission of Mr. Daniell, who was away from home, the Club was enabled to inspect the exterior of the Manor House and its surroundings. The HON. SECRETARY observed that they were then looking at a portion only of the great house wherein the Horseys lived in the sixteenth century, the builder of which was probably Sir John, who died in the year of the Armada. The ancient gateway, attributed to Inigo Jones, had been taken down and removed to the park at Hinton St. George, and a portion of the main fabric was transferred ^o Montacute House. Chief among the surviving architectural details is the magnificent oriel window placed high up in the wall of the western, or garden, front. There was, at one time, a chapel adjoining the house, but nothing more than the turf-covered foundations are now to be seen. Some pieces of sacramental plate are, however, still preserved in Bradford Abbas church. NEWTON SURMA VILLE. The Rev. E. H. BATES HARBIN, addressing the Members assembled near the porch of his Jacobean homo, said that he knew the unbroken history of that manor from the period when Emma de Waie married a member of the Norman family of Salmunvill. This lady died in 1221, owning lands in Niveton and leaving Philip de Salmunvill as her son and nearest heir. The manor was owned by several other XXXV111. THE UPPER YEO VALLEY. families before it was acquired in 1608 by Robert Harbin, of Wyke, near Gillingham, who built the existing house and finished it in 1612. The party was then conducted through the house and had full opportunity for examining the many treasures, artistic and literary, which were to be seen. Among these were memorials of the Wynd- hams, of Trent, and Charles II. The Club was afterwards entertained at tea by Mr. and Mrs. Bates Harbin, who were cordially thanked by the PRESIDENT for their hospitality and kindly welcome. A plate of Newton Surmaville accompanies the report of this meeting. THE CERNE VALLEY. XXxix. FOURTH SUMMER MEETING. THE CERNE VALLEY. Tuesday, 24:th September (adjourned from 21th August). Mr. Nelson M. Richardson, the Rev. H. Pentin, and the Rev. Canon Mansel-Pleydell were accompanied on this, the last outdoor meeting of the year, by nearly eighty Members and their friends. A start was made from Dorchester, the first halting place being Charminster Church, where the Club was received by the Ven. Archdeacon DUNDAS, who had prepared a paper dealing with the architectural and historical features of the building. The oldest parts of the church, the ARCHDEACON observed, were the nave and the chancel arch, dating from the third quarter of the 12th Century. The clerestory contains, not only six Perpendicular windows, three on each side, inserted in the 15th century, but also, between them, four small Norman windows, two on each side. These were discovered and opened out in the course of the successful restoration effected in 1897 under the direction of Mr. Chas. E. Ponting, F.S.A. The south arcade was remarkably like that at Bere Regis, so like as to suggest that the same architect was responsible for the design. Although the arches of the bays were pointed, yet it was erroneous to suppose that they were of later date than the semi-circular chancel arch. The original chancel, 28 feet deep and wider than the present one, was pulled down in the Civil Wars under an agreement between the impropriator and the parishioners. The existing chancel, neither large nor interesting, was built only 80 or 90 years ago. Attention was called to such other features as the handsome panelling in Ham Hill stone of the soffits of the three tower arches, the hagioscope, the original stone newel stair- case leading into the roodloft, and the two beautiful 15th Century canopied altar tombs of the Trenchard family, now standing in the south aisle ; the Jacobean pulpit, and the ancient texts and decorations in fresco on the wall, including a diapering in a conventional treatment of what Mr. Micklethwaite pronounced to be a Spanish pomegranate. The north aisle was rebuilt, of the same width as the nave, in 1838, when the original Perpendicular windows were reinserted. The oak altar rails, the Archdeacon continued, were carved by the late Rev. C. W. H. Dicker. xl. THE CERNE VALLEY. Outside the church door the Archdeacon pointed out the priest's sundial, meant to show the time of the early Mass ; but chief attention was claimed by the tower, erected about 1500 by Sir Thomas Trenchard, of Wolfeton, whose initials, the Old English double T, in monogram, appear in no less than 24 places. Mr. ALFRED POPE, F.S.A., spoke upon a most interesting find recently made — a portion of the shaft of a 15th or 16th century cross, originally an unequal-sided octagon, embedded in the western end of the churchyard boundary wall. By the Archdeacon's leave it has lately been taken out and placed against the southern wall of the church — a welcome addition to " The Old Stone Crosses of Dorset." CERNE ABBAS. The party then drove on to Cerne Abbas, and alighted at the Abbey Barn. Here they were received by the Vicar (the Rev. H. D. Gundry) who acted as the Club's cicerone in Cerne. He recalled the late Mr. Henry Moule's enthusiasm for that barn, and his computation that not fewer than 125,000 flints, each shaped by hand, were used in its construction. He also asked the visitors to realise the great loss suffered in the destruction of the original timbering of the roof, although the late General Pitt Rivers was happily able to preserve the timber in the two porches, and did good service in having the barn solidly re-roofed in stone tile. From the barn Mr. Gundry led the wTay to the parish church. Of the lofty tower, in rich dark-brown stone, he spoke with admiration, and then deplored the decadence of the poor debased Gothic in the navo arcades and windows. The great Perpendicular east window with its ancient glass, must have come from a much larger building, probably the Abbey Church itself, since there was not room to insert the whole of the window, and the lower part had to be sacrificed. From the church the party walked to St. Augustine's Well, about which the Vicar repeated the familiar legends. The HON. SECRETARY (the Rev. HERBERT PENTIN) said he believed, with Mr. Gund>y, that the Augustinian traditions relating to Cerne were mere fables. That fount was not called St. Austin's or St. Augustine's Well by William of Malmesbury, but " Silver Well." Dr. COLLEY MARCH mentioned that the partial covering of that well with stones indicated that probably its borders were used for "in- cubation." The sick person came and lay there for a night or nights until some vision appeared and gave directions for his cure. Mr. GUNDRY next led the way to the ruins of the Abbey. He pointed to the reputed site of the Abbey Church — alongside the present cemetery ; any digging along the wall brought to light the encaustic tiles with which the church was paved. THE CERNE VALLEY. xli. The party then inspected the guest house or refectory, a building mainly of the second half of the 15th century, with certain windows and a doorway added at a later date. In this building occurs the oriel window, wrhich delighted the architects who visited the place a few years ago. Mr. H. Le Jeune had called attention to the serious list which the building was showing, threatening the collapse of the wall containing the oriel. This wall is now stoutly shored up with timbers. Canon MANSEL-PLEYDELL assured the party that Mr. A. L. F. Pitt- Rivers, the owner of the property, was as anxious as any member of the Club could be that the structure and window should be preserved, and would do everything possible for its preservation. MlNTERNE AND UPCERNE. The party next drove, via Dogberry Gate, to Minterne, where the Rev. W. G. Barclay, in the absence of Lord Digby, showed the Flemish tapestries which adorn the house. On returning, the Members made a short visit to Upcerne House to inspect its Tudor architecture. Colonel Mount Batten, who had intended to entertain the Club at the postponed meeting of 27th August, was then away from home. The party took tea at the New Inn, Cerne. Afterwards, five candidates were elected by ballot as members of the club, and the HON. SECRETARY announced three further nomina- tions. xlii. THE FIRST WINTER MEETING. WINTER SESSION, 1912-13. The first Winter Meeting of the Field Club was held in the Reading Room of the County Museum, Dorchester, on Tuesday, 10th December, 1912. The President (Mr. Nelson M. Richardson) took the chair at 12.30, and among those present were the Hon. Secretary and the Hon. Treasurer. Three candidates for membership were elected by ballot, and four nominations were announced. Sir DANIEL MORRIS, K.C.M.G., read his report as the Club's delegate to the British Association meetings at Dundee in September last. The Conference of delegates of Corresponding Societies was held under the Chairmanship of Professor F. O. Bower, F.R.S., of Glasgow, who delivered an opening address on the work of the great botanist, Sir Joseph Hooker, G. C.S.I., F.R.S., who was also distinguished as a traveller and geographer, an administrator, a scientific systematist, and a philosophical biologist. The official list showed seventy representatives of affiliated societies and nineteen representatives of associated bodies. The following were among the subjects discussed at the Conference. (a) The results obtained by the British Mycological Society on certain Fungoid Pests, by Miss A. Lorrain Smith, F.L.S. (6) A preliminary report on the Selborne Society's Committee for the State Protection of Wild Plants, by Mr. A. R. Horwood. (c) The Brent Valley Bird Sanctuary : An Experiment. Plant Protection (with lantern illustrations), by Mr. Wilfred Mark Webb, F.L.S. (d) Water Power and Industrial Development in connection with the Highland Lochs, by Mr. Alexander Newlands. Proposals relating to the Protection of Animals were touched upon by Dr. Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S., in his address as President of Section D (Zoology) and in respect of the Protection of Plants it received the support of Section K (Botany). At the Conference on the second day (Sept. 10th) a resolution was proposed by Mr. G. C. Druce, F.L.S., seconded by Mr. W. Whitaker, F.R.S., and carried, "That this meeting cordially approves of the objects of the Society recently established for the purpose of obtaining areas containing interesting specimens of fauna and flora, and also objects of geological interest." In an address by the Hon. N. C. Rothschild THE FIRST WINTER MEETING. xltii. on " Nature Reserves," he announced that a Society for the promotion of reserves was in course of formation and would shortly issue its prospectus. This was regarded as giving promise of effective practical measures. Mr. E. A. FRY, who had been the Club's delegate at the Congress of Archaeological Societies in London in June last, had forwarded his notes upon the subjects which were then discussed. (A print of the report was already in the hands of the Members.) The HON. SECRETARY read Mr. Fry's observations, which more particularly referred to (1) the indexes of archaeological papers, the utility of which merited a larger demand by the affiliated societies ; (2) the inclusion of Ecclesiastical buildings within the scope of the Ancient Monuments Act, a proposal which was adopted by the Congress ; and (3) the continued destruction or mutilation of earthworks. Captain ACLAND remarked that the Golf Club at Came were said to have caused damage to barrows on the links ; but he had been recently assured that only once had a small mound been cut, and that such a thing would not be done again. The PRESIDENT moved a resolution to elect Mr. Henry Symonds as Hon. Editor. The proposal was seconded by Colonel MAIN WARING, supported by the HON. SECRETARY, and approved by the Members. The PRESIDENT then announced that Mr. H. Stilwell, who had edited the Dorset rainfall reports for many years, desired to relinquish the office, and he asked the meeting to accord a hearty vote of thanks to Mr. Stilwell for his work in that field of science. A resolution inviting Mr. Stevenson Henshaw, C.E., of Portland, to undertake the duties was proposed and adopted, at the suggestion of Mr. STILWELL. The following gifts had been received, of which the PRESIDENT made due acknowledgment : — Mr. E. A. Fry, some documents to be added to the collection already pre- sented by him ; Mr. Forsyth, a case of beetles ; Mr. Wingfield Digby, two oak logs. xliv. THE FIRST WINTER MEETING. EXHIBITS. By Mr. HENRY SYMONDS, (1) an original letter of marque issued in 1803 to the East Indiaman United Kingdom ; (2) a cast from a half-crown of the Civil War period, showing " S A " on the obverse, which letters had caused the coin to be attributed to a mint at Sarum. As the general type was very similar to that of the Wey mouth half-crowns of 1643-4 the exhibitor believed that it was struck at Sandsfoot Castle during the siege. By Mr. E. A. RAWLENCE, a stone corn pounder and a stone fire-kindling pot (?) recently found near Sherborne Castle. By the HON. SECRETARY, an original copy of a " Sermon preached at the Anniversary Meeting of the Dorchester Gentlemen in the Church of St. Mary-le-Bow, Dec. 1, 1691, by Tho: Lindesay A.M." (The author was a native of Blandford, and became Archbishop of Armagh.) See Proceedings, Vol. XXXII., pp. xxix., xxxii. By Mr. C. G. H. DICKER, two " greybeard " jugs dug up in his garden at Upwey in October, 1912. The PRESIDENT had prepared the following note in connection with these vessels. Tho two very similar jugs found by Mr. Dicker buried a very short distance below the surface, probably date from the 17th century They are generally known as Bellarmines or greybeards, from the fact that the face below the spout was taken to represent Cardinal Bellar- mine, who in the latter half of the 16th century was unpopular as one of the strongest opponents to the Reformation, but the decoration of a face under the spout of a jug dates from a much earlier period. The material of the jugs is a stoneware, glazed with salt at a very high temperature, and is very hard and impervious. The manufacture of this ware in its more finished and refined forms was carried on at many places in Germany and the Low Countries from the early part of the 16th century, but coarser stoneware articles had been made there for a long period. In the 16th and 17th centuries, and later, articles of many different shapes were made, often decorated with raised coats of arms, lettering, and various ornaments. The jugs like the Upwey examples were made at more than one factory, but that at Frechen near Cologne seems to have been their chief source. Immense numbers of them were used in the inns of Germany and Flanders as beer bottles, and they were also very largely imported into England THE FIRST WINTER MEETING. xlv. for the same purpose, so that most of those found in this country are probably of German origin. But it is likely that they were also made in England, perhaps in various places, though the only distinct piece of evidence of this is the finding of a few, together with other pots, in a walled -up room at Fulham, where one of the most distinguished of English potters, John Dwight, worked in the latter part of the 17th century. Other more artistic productions of Dwight's are known, and these beer jugs were, from the circumstances, almost undoubtedly made by him, though they are so like some of the foreign ones, that had it not been for the fortunate find alluded to above, there would have been nothing by which they could have been distinguished with cer- tainty. It is now impossible to say whether such jugs as the present ones were made here or abroad, though the probabilities point to the latter. The only undoubted one of Dwight's Bellarmines that I have seen (in the British Museum) is smoother in surface and not so mottled as these, but some of the jugs found in England are much more richly mottled, and have the dark patches much larger. The concentric rings on the bottom of these jugs are caused by the clay being cut through with a wire, as grocers cut cheese. I doubt whether it is known how the jugs were corked ; perhaps with wrooden plugs. Though these beer jugs or bottles must 200 years ago have been in use in count- less numbers, and though they do not look as if they would easily be destroyed, yet now they are not often met with, and it is fortunate that these have fallen into the hands of one like Mr. Dicker, who appreciates their antiquarian interest, and will take every care of them. PAPERS. 1. Dr. H. COLLEY MARCH, F.S.A., read a paper on " Scando- Gothic Art in Wessex, suggested by the Sculptured Stones recently discovered at Whitcombe," which is printed and illustrated in this volume. 2. Mr. E. A. RAWLENCE described the circumstances attending the find of two buried oaks at Butterwick in Black- more Vale, and exhibited photographs and plans of the sites. The geological questions involved were discussed in some notes kindly sent by Dr. W. T. ORD, F.G.S. The dry summer of 1911 led to the discovery of this long-buried timber in the bed of the stream running from Holnest to Buckshaw, near to the point where it joins the stream from Glanvilles Wootton. The Holnest river having become quite dry, the deposits of gravel were being used for road purposes, and in the course of these operations the first oak tree was found under the bed of the stream. This log, xlvi. THE FIRST WINTER MEETING. 16ft. by 2ft. at the butt, was lying in gravel, with 4ft. Sin. of alluvial clay and 1ft. of solid blue clay over the butt. Underneath the tree was found a roe deer's antler. The second oak was in a similar position in the gravel about fifty yards up stream, but the tree had fallen in the reverse direction, viz., towards the north. Its dimensions were 20ft. Gin. by 2ft. 6in., and the clays above it were of practically the same thickness as those covering the earlier find. Remants of broken limbs of the second oak were lying near, and a pointed oak pile was found driven into the river bed below the level of the log, but not connected with it. In each case the head of the tree lay 3ft. under the clay of the banks. The wood of both logs was in excellent condition, the colour approximating to that of Irish bog oak. Dr. Ord, in the course of his notes, remarked that the points of intarest raised by these discoveries were (a) the age of deposition of the gravel beds in which the logs occurred, (6) whether the deposit was in its original position, or had been washed down from higher beds of an earlier period, (c) the period to which the pile should be assigned. He thought there could be little doubt that the gravel was laid down by the stream, probably at a time when the natural drainage system of the country was much the same as at present, the period of such river deposits usually corresponding with the Neolithic age of human occupation. The existing water shed of the district south of Sherborne suggested that the material in which the logs were found came from the chalk hills to the south-west ; from these hills there would bo a fall of about 600ft. to the Oxford clay through which the stream flowed, in less than 3| miles. 3. Mr. HEYWOOD SUMNER, F.S.A., contributed a paper on the Earthworks of Cranborne Chase, illustrated by many plans which he had drawn. The paper is printed in this volume. 4. A paper bv Mr. F. J. POPE, F.R.Hist.S., on Dorset Assizes in the Seventeenth Century, could not be read owing to the lateness of the hour, but the communication will be found on a subsequent page. THE SECOND WINTER MEETING. xlvii. SECOND WINTER MEETING. Tuesday, 28th January, 1913. Mr. N. M. RICHARDSON presided, and among those who attended were the Rev. Herbert Pentin, Canon Mansel- Pleydell, Captain Elwes, Mr. E. R. Sykes, F.Z.S., and Mr. Alfred Pope, F.S.A. Three candidates for membership were elected by ballot, and the HON. SECRETARY read a list of eight additional nominations. EXHIBITS. The PRESIDENT exhibited " The Paraphrase of Erasmus on the New Testament, 1548 — 9," — a translation of the original work in Latin written by Erasmus chiefly in 1523 and 1524, one portion as early as 1519. In the earlier version the paraphrase is continuous, with no text ; but in the transla- tion the Bible text is split up into small portions, each of which is followed by a dissertation, with prefaces, prologues, and arguments before most of the different books. It seemed that Queen Catherine Parr had much to do with the initiation and carrying out of this work, and the first five dedications were to her. Perfect copies were rare, as the book was much used, and few Church copies were likely to have survived Mary's reign, as all English Church Bibles were then ordered to be destroyed. Lieut. -Colonel Mainwaring brought the larva and pupae of the Cicada, or singing grasshopper, found in Central America. The male insect possesses considerable vocal powers, but the female is mute. Specimens of the smaller English Cicada were also exhibited by the President. Captain Acland, F.S.A., produced a series of photographs of the excavations carried out at Maumbury during August and September, 1912 ; these plates will accompany Mr. Gray's report printed in this volume. Captain Acland then drew attention to a model of the earthwork lent by the Brighton xlviii. THE SECOND WINTER MEETING. Museum, to which it had been presented by the late Mr. Charles Warne. Mr. Alfred Pope, F.S.A., exhibited a charm of lapis lazuli worn by Hindoo women, with a calendar and the signs of the Zodiac inscribed upon it. PAPERS. Canon J. M. J. Fletcher read a paper on " St. Cuthburga of Wimborne Minster," based upon a translation which he had made of a Latin manuscript now in the Lansdowne Collection in the British Museum, and formerly preserved in Romsey Abbey. Mr. J. S. Udal, F.S.A., read a paper entitled " Dorset Weather Lore ;" several members took part in a discussion upon the subject. The Rev. 0. Pickard-Cambridge contributed a paper on " New and Rare British Arachnids," which was read by the President, in the absence of the author. Mr. Richardson also read the introduction, prepared by himself, to notes upon the Lepidoptera of Purbeck, by Mr. Eustace Bankes. A paper dealing with the brewers of Sherborne in 1383, by Mr. E. A. Fry, was read on his behalf by the Hon. Secretary. Mr. W. de C. Prideaux had promised a further instalment of his descriptions and rubbings of Dorset memorial brasses, but illness in his family prevented him from attending the meeting. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. xlix. ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. Tuesday, 6th May, 1913. This meeting was held in the reading room of the Dorset County Museum, the chair being taken by the President, Mr. Nelson M. Richardson, at 12.30. Among those who attended were the Rev. H. Pentin, Canon Mansel-Pleydell, Captain Elwes, and Mr. Clement Reid, F.R.S. Seven new members were elected by ballot, and six nomin- ations for membership were announced by the Hon. Secretary. Mr. W. de C. Prideaux exhibited a number of rubbings of memorial brasses and described their points of interest, calling particular attention to the brass of Dr. Nathaniel Highmore, an anatomist of the 17th century. The President then delivered his ninth annual address, which is printed in this volume. Mr. Clement Reid, in proposing a vote of thanks to the President for his valuable address, remarked that Mr. Richard- son had modestly omitted any reference to his own research work, but they all knew how much he was doing for the advancement of science. The proposal was seconded by Canon Usherwood and carried with applause. Canon Mansel-Pleydell, the Hon. Treasurer, presented a statement of the accounts for 1912, which showed that the year ended with an increased credit balance. Captain Elwes, in moving the adoption of the accounts, congratulated the Treasurer on the satisfactory result, and the President expressed his appreciation of the management of the Club's finances. The Rev. Herbert Pentin reported, as Hon. Secretary, that the number of members during the past year had fluctuated between 390 and 400, the limit. Mr. Pentin also referred to the successful meetings of the previous summer, and produced an audited account of the expenses, showing a balance in hand. 1. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. The report of the Hon. Editor as to the forthcoming volume was read by Mr. Henry Symonds, who observed that the Club was indebted to Dr. Colley March, Mr. Hey- Avood Sumner, and the Maumbury Excavation Committee for providing or contributing towards the cost of the illustrations for their respective papers. Mr. C. J. Cornish Browne, the Hon. Director of the Photo- graphic Survey, reported that 107 photographs had been added to the collection since the last annual meeting, viz., 25 by the Rev. J. Ridley, one by Mr. C. Mate, and 81 by the Director. Mr. T. H. R. Winwood read the following notes prepared by Captain Acland, the Curator of the Museum, concerning the additions to the Library and Museum during the past twelve months — I have much pleasure in taking this opportunity of bringing to the notice of the Dorset Field Club some of the acquisitions to the County Museum since the last Annual Meeting. In the Geological section the Oxford Clay Fossils have been examined, and where necessary re-named by Dr. A. Morley Davies, of South Kensington, in accordance with the most recent classification, who in returning them drew special attention to one specimen, saying " this Ammonite belongs to a genus Reineckia, very rare in England ; it is a beautiful specimen showing the mouth border on one side, and it should be given a place of honour." Printed labels will now be attached to this series, in the same manner as was done to some others with the help of the late Mr. Hudleston and our President, Mr. Nelson Richardson. As additions to our collection of birds we have had a Golden Oriole, taken at Wrackleford, and two specimens of the Little Owl, one from Came, the other from Owermoigne. It is of interest to note that during last summer another of the same species was taken near Wool, and a fourth was seen at Kingston Russell. A folio Volume, an Herbarium dated 1766, has at last found a home in the Museum. It contains botanical specimens collected by Dr. Hawkins, of Weymouth, which are considered of much value, as they belong to such a distant period. They are, however, by no means all found in Dorset. The book is presented by Mr. Winwood. Some pieces of ancient buried oak exhibited here recently by Mr. Rawlence were presented by him to the Museum ; the details of their •discovery will appear in the Volume of Proceedings. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. li. We have also acquired, through the kindness of Mr. Forsyth, a collection of beetles, which have been placed in the cabinet of Lepidoptera, under the special care of Mr. Richardson. With the exception of a few more objects from Maumbury Rings, nothing of special interest has been acquired for the collection of either Roman or prehistoric antiquities ; but of objects nearer to our own time we have obtained some good exhibits, viz., a large and terrible- looking man-trap from Pydeltrenthide ; a massive pole hook for clearing thatch off the roofs of burning houses ; the barrel of a musket from the Chesil Bank, completely covered with shells and sea pebbles ; a good example of a metal tinder box, found under the eaves of an old house in Dorchester ; and a XVI. or early XVII. century chair retaining the original leather, presented by Mr. de Lafontaine. The Library has been enriched by some volumes worthy of mention, partly by purchase, but partly also by the kindness of donors. Among the former I may mention Mr. Abercromby's " Bronze Age Pottery," finely illustrated and containing plates of a large number of the Sepulchral Urns now in the Dorset County Museum, and of objects found with the burials. This work is described by the author as an attempt to arrange in chronological order the chief types of cinerary urns, beakers, and food vessels, and will probably become a standard book. The Dictionary of National Biography has been completed by the purchase of the three supplementary volumes, which deal with the years 1901 to 1911. The only Volume yet published of the County of Dorset in the Victoria History of the Counties of England has been obtained ; curiously enough, it is called Volume Two ; it deals with the Ecclesiastical History, Political History, Sport, Industries, &c. And partly by purchase, partly through the generosity of Dr. Colley March, we have added 31 Volumes to the series of Archseologia. The Library now contains a set (51 Vols.) of these valuable books, from Vol. 28, date 1840, to Vol. 62, of 1911. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates and many books of reference useful to Members and Subscribers to the Museum have been acquired. The Borough Surveyor of Dorchester has presented an interesting set of plans and sections measured while the surface drainage scheme in Dorchester was being carried out in 1911-1912. These sections may prove of much value in any future discussion of the exact site of the Roman defences of Durnovaria. They will probably show that the Roman Wall on the south side of the town did not run exactly parallel to the present avenue and South Walks. In addition to the Volumes of " Archseologia " given by Dr. Colley March, we have to acknowledge the handsome volume of British Miniature Painters by and from Mr. J. J. Foster ; two numbers of " Vetusta Monumenta," from Mr. J. S. Udal ; and from the Bishop of Hi. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. Durham a volume of photographs illustrative of buildings and scenes in Dorchester now passed away, presented (as he says) " with heartfelt affection for his native place, the home of his first 40 years of life." At the same time Dr. Handley Moule gave an interesting little book entitled " Recollections of Two Coronations," printed for private circulation only, together with a framed photograph of himself in Coronation robes. The Bishop of Durham has the hereditary right to be one of the supporters of the King at the Coronation service, standing at his right hand, and no one bishop has supported two successive Kings of England since the accession of Queen Anne, and with that solitary exception, Dr. Moule remarks, " we must go back nearly five centuries to find a Bishop of Durham privileged like myself to act at more Coronations than one." In conclusion I must allude with pardonable satisfaction to the marked increase in the number of visitors to the Museum. During the year 1912, 6,140 persons paid for admission, and in addition to this number several classes from elementary or secondary schools were brought by their teachers for educational purposes. The admissions for the last three or four years show a continued and steady advance. JOHN E. ACLAND. Dr. Colley March, in presenting a report from the Earth- works Sectional Committee, expressed regret that so small a number of replies had been received in answer to the enquiry forms, and hoped that other members would send in the desired particulars of earthworks in their respective localities. " MANSEL-PLEYDELL " AND " CECIL " MEDALS. The President, in the absence of Lord Eustace Cecil, an- nounced that the Mansel-Pleydell medal and prize had been awarded to Canon T. E. Usherwood for his essay on " Roman villas in Dorset," and that the essay would be printed in the next volume of Proceedings. Mr. Richardson then presented the medal and prize to the successful competitor. The President also announced that the Cecil medal and prize had been won by Mr. Charles Roper, of Chickerell, the subject of his essay being " The known sources of supply of petroleum oil and its various products." Mr. Roper attended the meeting and received the medal and prize at the President's hands. THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING. Hii. ELECTION OF OFFICERS. Captain Elwes having proposed that Mr. Nelson Richardson should be re-elected as President of the Club, the resolution was seconded by MX. Alfred Pope and unanimously approved. Canon Usherwood proposed, and Mr. J. S. Udal seconded, a resolution that the Rev. Herbert Pentin be asked to continue in the office of Hon. Secretary, with a hearty vote of thanks to him for his services in past years. Mr. Pentin, in assenting to the wishes of the members, desired to name Mr. H. Pouncy as assistant secretary. The re-election of Canon Mansel-Pleydell as Hon. Treasurer was proposed by Canon Fletcher and seconded by Mr. Udal. On the motion of Mr. Alfred Pope, Mr. Henry Symonds was re-elected as Hon. Editor. The next business was the appointment of the sectional committees. The Hon. Director and the committee of the Photographic Survey were re-elected, as was the Earthworks committee, Mr. T. H. R. Winwood being added to the latter. The Numismatic sectional committee was also re-appointed. The President then nominated the existing Vice -Presidents, with the addition of Mr. Henry Symonds and Mr. J. S. Udal, and the resolution was adopted. Mr. Nigel Bond and Mr.-E. A. Fry were appointed as dele- gates to represent the Club at the Congress of Archaeological Societies in union with the Society of Antiquaries of London. Mr. Alfred Pope was asked to attend the forthcoming meeting of the British Association as the Club's delegate at the meetings of the Corresponding Societies on that occasion. It was resolved to hold a two-days' meeting in the district of Malmesbury, and three single-day meetings, during the ensuing summer. liv. -d a ) rH CO C 5 TJ< CO O O 50 0 rHC 03 rH r 5SOIMCO 00 H rH rH ci > CO !M 3. ^o-110 1 T3 ^^nj^H '^.-HO^ •** O w O ^ S ^/^ «§|^?|S 1S|| iijflia S^ si -sSsSill^llI ^•s||sS| £ ^™* ^ «g SMS^ V-5 ^ ^ S ^: -M o o C500 O H .0-^0 C-l m 00 W o Q ^ Ol O "M C+S rH CO CO CO rH (M ix r-j ^ c+3 ,2 | 1 : :j 5 ^1 ...£'•• ... co *n « > £ ^ " ' . 5 1 CO ' .0 H M | e ^ 1 «„ :^ I ^ H S S Is tj ~£0 " flj « i S ^ 02 « ° g § a a ! Q ' '1 i^k >-5-S'"fl a ; S3 > 0 SJ-al^0 •2"aj S^ If |||a 5***'? S Iv. r£ CO -^COCOOO O(N 75 5 5Q 2 J«C51>10O 1005 z> Crt CO HiT J5 g" -^ .2 .g § 3 M *^** c§®J2 • "o • • • • o * S) . S ^y fn rH * , ^ * * * S rK fn • DC S S O ^ ' J3 W ® QJ 'O !T! "S PH 13 MER MEETINGS "® X C CD co ® oT —^ - — » d " rH " ' ^ S SH C6 &^b|>3 | |^5^S cgflcS^CO^I-3 "o^Ss "^rd"H " o^^'" ^El I j s ^ ^ -^^ ^ § i T ij^a^ii^s co 8 3 > 2 » ® fa HERBERT 3 § CO CO •• O5 2 aS^og-sg^ 2 wm^^^^g st «^§^ «— » 02 r"-) 2 c6 •-< CO f-i (M (^c. § * "^ 4j °^ O ^ E"1 i-a t-a O2 •^^ 8 o £ < * ^ n-j O O 05 O O o: p^ >! ^ CC •* O5 O O O c Q 55 * ** t* t^ O t^ CO o 4-* >— 1 Tt< •— 1 GC v2 EH t^j -L- F^ • DC .... ^ PH § Cj ITl ^3 0 DO g £ TS cc CD bO ^ < § O ^ .S •*T* rt ^ 'fl m "® I * ^ 0 £ 0 o 1 g ^ ^ «« ^ g rt bO s 1 ^ § tj w SP S M -I o * >, g| S^=a | J_^ 5 0 js 3 hj Q g OH sem bisceope on Dorcaceastre. 6 SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. And it is true that the eminent antiquary Kemble, in Appendix C to his work on The Saxons of England, * assigns the Dorceceastre, of the three years just mentioned, to Dorset, although he remarks of the Dorceceastre in Oxfordshire that " it was for some time a bishop's see for Wessex." Any doubt as to Kemble 's error is dissipated by a reference to Beda, who records that " the two Kings (Oswald of Northumbria and Cynegils the subregulus, after his con- version) gave to the Bishop Berinus (who had come to this country from Pope Honorius in the year 634) the city called Dorcic, there to settle his episcopal see." f Stevenson, the editor of the Latin translation of Beda for the " English Historical Society," as well as of the English translation of " The Church Historians," together with Bishop Stubbs, both agree that this Dorchester was in Oxfordshire. Beortric succeeded to the Kingdom of the West Saxons in 784. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle relates that, in the follow- ing year, " Pope Adrian [the First], in order to renew, in " England, the Faith and the Peace, sent messengers from " Rome, who were received with honour. And in 787 there " came in three ships for the first time [to Wessex] Danish " men. And the Reeve rode to meet them, thinking to drive " them to the King's Vill, but they slew him." With this account, which names no places, that by Florence of Worcester agrees ; but Ethel ward } tells us that ': the " Northmen landed on Portland, and that Beaduheard the " King's Reeve happened to be staying in Dorchester. " Apprised of the invasion he rode hastily to the port, thinking " the Danes to be traders rather than pirates, and ordered " that they should be forcibly conducted to the King's Vill. * Vol. II., p. 553. f Da sealdom him & geafon Jam B. (isceope) began Fa cyningaseardung stowe & biscop setl on Dorceceastre [Beda III., 7]. J Proem to Book III. SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. 7 "But they fell upon him and his retinue and put them all " to death." * The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle further relates that in 833 " King Ecgbright fought against the crews of thirty-five ships at I " Carrum [CharmouthJ and after great slaughter the Danes held the " field." " In 835 they landed in Cornwall and joined the Welsh " [or British] forces ; but Ecgbright fought against them at Hen- " gestesdun [Kingston Down] and put them all to flight." f " In " 836 Ecgbright died, and his son ^Ethelwulf succeeded to the kingdom " of the West Saxons. In the following year the Ealdorman Wulf heard " fought at Southampton against the crews of thirty-three ships, and " after great slaughter gained the day. And in the same year the " Ealdorman ^Ethelhelm, with the Dorset men, fought against a " Danish army at Portland, and for a good while had the better of it ; " but the Danes held the field, and slew the Ealdorman." J " In 840 King ^Ethelwulf fought at Charmouth against the crews " of thirty-five ships, and was defeated." § " In 845 the Ealdorman Eanulf with the men of Somerset and Bishop " Ealhstan, and the Ealdorman Osric with the men of Dorset fought at " the mouth of the Parrot (in the Bristol Channel) against a Danish " Army, and defeated them." || "In 851 the Ealdorman Ceorl, with the men of Devon, defeated the " Danes at Wieganbeorh " [perhaps Wembury on the coast.] It should be noted that "in the same year came three " hundred and fifty ships of Danes to the mouth of the " Thames." And this was part of the fleet of Rorik, a nephew of the Danish Harald Klak who, in 826, had received baptism. H We may suppose, then, that some of the Danes coming to this country were no longer pagans. And we may suppose, * The King's Vill or town at this time, 787, was probably Wareham, though ^Ethelstan's concession to Middleton is stated to have beeu given, Anno DCCCXLIII. [more likely 939] "in villa regali quse dicitur Dorcacastri." f See also Fl. Wig. J See also Fl. Wig. § See also Fl. Wig. II See also Fl. Wig. If Lappenberg, II., 22. 8 SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. further, knowing as we do the passion of Christians to make converts, that all through these wars in Wessex many of those Northmen who surrendered as hostages, as well as those who were taken prisoners, would receive priestly attention, and would be glad enough, in some cases, to enter the safe service of a monastery. Asser tells us that " in the year 876 a pagan army under " Guthrum, Oskytel, and Anwynd, entered a castle called " Wareham, where there is a monastery of holy virgins, " between two rivers Fraun [Frome] and Trent in the Saxon " district Thomsaeta [doubtless Dornsaete, the people of " Dorset] placed in a most secure situation except that it " was exposed to danger on the western side, owing to the " nature of the ground." [Fl. Wig. calls the rivers Fraw and Terente.] With this army King Alfred made a solemn treaty that they should depart out of his Kingdom. And they gave hostages and swore an oath over Christian relics. * But at night these pagans sallied forth and slew all the King's horsemen, and went to Exaenceaster. And thereafter, as Lappenberg remarks, Exeter and Wareham became the chief centres of attraction for the Danes. | In the year 877 J a great storm drove the Danish fleet [perhaps on its way to Wareham] into Swanewic, or Swanage, and the crew^s landed. And King Alfred, endeavouring to attack them, rode after them as far as Exeter, where he * The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says " they swore on the holy ring," on }?am halgan beage ; and Prof. Stevens is doubtless right in taking this to mean " the holy ring of Thor." (Thunor the Thunderer, p. 40.) Such a ring of silver, which must weigh not less than two ounces, lay on any altar that was dedicated to that god, and was used by the priest in administering an oath. That this ring, through which the attestor passed his hand, was really a torque or bracelet is shown in the Eyrbyggja Saga, where it is called motlauss, meetless, joinless. t Vol. II., 50. J A. S. Chron. o SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. 9 found they had made themselves secure in their fastness.* But in the following year, in Wessex, in Devon, a pitched battle was fought, for which King Alfred had made great preparation. And he defeated the Danes and took from them a standard which they called the Raven. And Asser tells us that they claim it to have been woven in one day by three daughters of Lodbrok ; and that when the Danes were to be victorious the ensign fluttered like a living thing, but hung motionless before defeat.^ The Raven was Odin's Mark, the Holy Bird of Odin, who was called Hrafna god, the Lord of Ravens. Their croaking betokened disaster, and they fed on the slaughtered foe. We see the legend on the Avebury font (fig. B).. And it is not difficult to suppose that the place in Wilts once called Hraefnesbyrig, and now Ramsbury, owes its name to a conflict where the Danish flag once flew, and where a dragon's head can still be seen amidst the unsymmetrical Scando-Gothic intreccio that used to decorate a cross (fig. C). And within ten miles of Ramsbury are the remains of Wolfhall, called in Domesday Book, Ulfela, which is the Gothic diminutive of Wolf. And the baptism of Danes continued. In the same year when their standard was taken in Devon, in 878, King Alfred, with the men of Hants, Somerset, and Wilts who had assembled at the Stone of Ecgbright [Brixton (Deverill)], marched to Edington [near Westbury] and defeated the * hie on J>am fastene waeron. f Asserii Annales — Scriptores XV., p. 167. ibique acceperunt spolia non minima, in quo etiam acceperunt illud vexillum quod Reafun [Raefn] nominant. Dicunt enim quod tres sorores Hinguari & Aubbae, filiae videlicet Lodebrochi illud vexillum texuerunt & to turn, paraverunt illud uno meridiano tempore. Dicunt etiam quod in omni bello ubi prsecederet idem signum, si victoriam adepturi essent appareret in medio signi quasi corvus vivus volitans ; si vero vincendi in future fuissent, penderet directe, nihil movens. Et hoc saepe probatum est. 10 SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. pagans under Guthrum, their King. And then, with thirty chosen men, Guthrum came to Alfred and was baptised. The holy chrism was poured upon him at Aller, near Athelney, in Somerset, and Alfred was his sponsor, when Guthrum received the name of ^Ethelstan. And the chrismal fillet was removed, eight days after, at Wedmore, Alfred's Vill.* Subsequently a treaty was made between the two Kings, which determined the boundary between Wessex and East Anglia which for fourteen years had been in the possession of the Danes ; whilst another enactment ensured a continuance of the spiritual dignitaries in that province under the suzerainty of Wessex. f But, with other Danes, other battles had to be fought — in 980 at Southampton, in 981 in Cornwall, in 982 in Portland, in 988 at Watchet, in 997 in Devon, in 1001 and 1003 at Exeter. And now, in spite of the fact that Norse converts sometimes assumed, on baptism, Anglo-Saxon names, is there any direct evidence that in the years we have spoken of, Danes were living in Wessex as citizens and as monks ? Yes ; a good deal. Professor Anderson } makes the luminous assertion that " when [air, or Thor, appears in compound " names in Anglo-Saxon deeds or charters which pretend to " be older than the Danish invasion of the IX. century, it is "a sure sign of forgery." From this, two inferences are inevitable ; first, that such forgeries were the work of Danish monks ; and second, that in Wessex all such names of persons, at whatever period they occur, belong to Norsemen. But we may extend these inferences to other patronymics, such as those compounded of Rafn, raven ; and of Ketill, the Holy Cauldron used at sacrifices, and as sacred to the Scandinavians as the Chalice is to us. * his crism lysing waes set Wedmor : A. S. Chron. See also Asser. f Lappenberg II., 56, 58. J Norse Mythology, p. 459. SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. 11 And we must include in this list of appellations, besides the names of well-known Visigoths, those that are to be found in the Landnamabok, which, with an account of the discovery and settlement of Iceland, contains a record of the families who lived there. * Armed with these weapons we may now advance. There were ten bishops of Ramsbury — from 909 to 1045, when the last was consecrated, and he died in 1078. Of these we may say, with some show of reason, that four were Anglo-Saxon and six were Scando-Gothic. Ethelstan . . 909 A Saxon. Odo . . . . 927 Oddi and Oddr, common in Land- namabok. Aelric . . Contraction of Egill-rik, common in Landnamabok. Osulf . . 952 A Saxon. Elf stan . . 974 Corruption of Eyulf and Eyolf (Wolf), Old Norse, common in Landnamabok. Wulfgar . . 981 A Saxon. Siric.. .. 985 Contraction of Sigeric, Liber Vitae Eccl. Dunelm. a monk. A subregulus, a Thane, in Wilts, 901. Kemble's Codex Diplomaticus. Elfric . . 990 cf. Elfstan. Eyolf. Old Norse. Brihtwold ..1005 A Saxon. Herman ..1045 Gothic, Hermanric, or Ermanaric, a Gothic King. Hermandr, common in Landnamabok. An important and convincing charter, not quite too late for ' our purpose, is one under the hand of Cnut King of England, Denmark, and Norway. He was born 994 and died at Shaftes- bury 1035. He was baptised when under 20 years of age, and * The author of this work was Sturla Thortharson, a judge in the Higher Court, who died in 1284. 12 SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. received the name of Lambert, and almost at once invaded this country, when perhaps he constructed, or renewed, our own Lambert's Castle. In 1024 he gave seven hides, or 700 acres, of the cultivated land of Portesham, together with tenants' houses, to his servant and friend [ministro atque amici] Ore or Orcy , who lived (at Abbotsbury) two miles away, with his wife Thola. Ore was not a f rater religiosus but a Housecarl, a steward of Cnut's mansion, and his name is Norwegian, from the Old Norse Orkn, a grampus or seal, and his wife's name, Thola, is an abraded form of Thorleif, " a relic of Thor," and so is allied to Thora, the name of Lodbrok's wife, who was the heroine of a well-known dracontine legend. Of the 36 signatories of Cnut's charter, some, perhaps, had changed their Danish names on baptism, but many have distinctly Scando-Gothic patronymics, thus : Hacun, dux. Hacon was a King of Norway. Thorth, minister (or military servant), compare with Thortharsen, a Norse name. 55 55 Thurstan , , Thurgod ,, Thurcyl, hoga, minister. This is a contraction of Thurcytel. Hoga is " a hill " where, perhaps, Thurcyl lived. At a witenagemot held at Cheddar, in Somerset, anno 968, an Abbot called Thurcytel was present. Ulfcytel was a common name for monks. Kartoca, minister. Kar is frequent in Landnamabok Tovi ,, Tofa occurs „ ,, Tovihwita „ Bovi ,, Bodvar occurs ,, ,, and may be compared with the name Bovey, local and personal, in Devon. Among the many manors that came into the possession of this Abbey were one in Ramesbere and one at Odstoke,in Wilts. SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. 13 The last Abbot of Middeltun was Agelricus [Egelricus, or Egeilricus]. The name Egill occurs frequently in Land- namabok, and Agila was a Visigothic King. In conclusion, we may look again at the drawings on the wall, in order fully to realise the links of a remarkable chain of Scando-Gothic art. We can begin with two fonts, one in Gotland (fig. A) and the other in Wessex (fig. B), each adorned with a dragon that resembles the other so closely that they must have been sculptured, if not by the same hand, then by a monk of the same nationality and almost of the same period. And each dragon is being assailed, one by a Christianised Thor with his Tau-cross and the other by a Christianised Sigurd with a pointed Crozier ; and a Raven is ready to devour the carrion. Then we come to the fragments of two crosses. On the one at Ramsbury, in Wilts, we see a serpent's head among the asymmetrical coils of its death-struggles (fig. C), and on that at Whitcombe in Dorset, amid similar throes, if we cannot see the head we can recognise one of the limbs of the dragon's writhing body (fig. D). And then at last we arrive at Milton Abbey, but only to witness a typical intreccio, in which the characteristic art remains, but the legend has vanished. APPENDICES. I. In founding Milton Abbey, yEthelstan gave " duas hidas terree cum " pertinentiis suis apud Wydecombe." The signatories were Wulfhelmus Dorobernensis (Winchester), ^thelredus, Cenwaldus, ^Elfredus, Cayman, Egwynus, Radulphus, Brinstanus, ^Ella (or Alia) Osferdus, ^Elfledus, ^Ethelmundus. Acta est hsec nostra doiiatio et concessio. . . . anno DCCCXLIIL, in villa regali quse dicitur Dorcacestria. [Kemble, in his Codex Diplomaticus, gives as the true date 23 April, 939. The Anglo- Saxon version, which he dates as 16 April, 928, bears the same Latin conclusion as the above. The name Alia would seem to be Gothic, as in Alaric, from Alareiks : All-ruler.] 14 SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. II. Domesday Book gives the following, under " Abbatia Middel- tunensis " : Ipsa ^Ecclesia tenet Widecome. T.R.E. geldabat pro VI. hidis. Terra (cultivated land) est VI. carucatarum (a hide or carucate is about 100 acres). De ea sunt dominio IV. hidae, et ibi I. car. et II. servi (bondmen) et VII. villani (laborers) et V. bordarii (cottagers) cum III. car. Ibi V. acrse prati, et pastura XIII. quarenten. long, et II. quarenten. lat. (a quarentena is 40 perches, and one perch is 20 feet). Valet IV libras et X solidos. It may be well, in a POSTSCRIPT, to call attention to a font (fig. E) in the church of St. John the Baptist at Stone, near Aylesbury. The sculpture has been said to represent the Three Persons of the Christian Godhead ; but who can seriously contend that a Ravenous Bird is the Holy Ghost, or that an Undraped Warrior, with a bitten hand, is the All Father ? On a Golden Horn, of the IV. Century, found in North Jutland, are similar nude persons, who wield precisely similar swords, and who are surrounded by similar snakes and fishes.* The legend on this Christian font is a pagan overlap. In the centre of the sculptured group stands the god Tyr, or Tew, whose name is preserved in our " Tuesday." A son of Odin, he was the most daring and intrepid of all his fellows. He was the inspirer and protector of brave men, and was called " the one-handed god of War." We read in Snorre's Edda how Fenris-wrolf was bound. The gods craftily promised, when called upon, to loose his fetters. But he said " First let one of you lay his hand in my mouth, as a pledge that you are not deceiving me." And Tyr was the only one who had the courage to do so. Then Fenris-wolf struggled in vain to get free, and all the * Stephens' Handbook of Runic Monuments, p. 85 m '/ ^ - v. ,.1 *»•-:.. SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. 15 gods laughed at him, except Tyr indeed, who lost his hand.* Thereupon a sword was thrust into the Wolf's mouth in such wise that while it pierced up to its hilt his under jaw, its point reached his palate. And the sculpture on the font shows one or the gods preparing to do so, whilst the hungry raven is eager to devour the flesh of the doomed monster, whose knotted tail shows that he is hopelessly bound. The Scando-Gothic Monk has Christianised Tyr into Christ, Who, though He grievously suffered in His conflict with the Powers of Evil, was finally victorious, aided by His faithful followers, who are represented by the lower and smaller human form. Christ, raising His sword over the terrified head of a worse foe than a lion, is treading upon an asp.| His valiant disciple stands upon a single leaf, and its nervature and shape strengthen the assumption that it belongs to the Laurus nobilis. The branches of the Baytree have long been regarded as Victory's attribute. They graced the brows of Heroes. In Sicily they were a security against thunder and the thunder-bolt. Among the Greeks they were used as a charm against poison and witch- craft, and, as a token of the Resurrection, they are still strewn over the floors of churches on the day before Easter Sunday. And, not a little remarkable, in the present interpretation, is the statement made by Pliny that " the Laurel is the only one among all the trees a single leaf of which has a distinct name of it? own, laurea" % The three decorative interlacements may indicate a Byzantine influence. Such designs had much vogue in Italy during the VIII. Century, and were brought to the north of Europe by Italian Monks. The intreccio that runs * See also Loka-senna, 38 ; Corpus Poeticum Boreale I., 106. fPs. xci., 13. % Naturalis Historia, xv., 30. 16 SCANDO-GOTHIC ART IN WESSEX. round the rim of the font is threefold, and represents the Trinity in Unity ; that on the (heraldic) right, having neither beginning nor end, means Eternity ; whilst the other, an endless band interlacing a circle, teaches that Infinity is controlled by a Unity. And how effectively this Eternal Power coerces and restrains all pernicious beings, whether human or bestial, is made manifest by their tortured and woebegone faces. Quatrefoils and other floral details, when not purely decorative, may indicate the Rose of Sharon. Fishes, though pagan in origin, often find their place in Baptisteries and on fonts, since they represent the children of Regeneration.* Indeed, at Saint-Germain-des-Pres, in the chapel which contains the font, are sculptured two sirens, one female and the other male and bearded. Both of them hold fishes in their arms, and other fishes play in the surrounding waters, j * Nos pisciculi secundum ICHTHUN nostrum Jesum Christum, in aqua nescimur, nee aliter quam in aqua permanendo salvi sumus. — Tertullian, De Baptismo, Cap. 1. f Didron's Christian Iconography, edited by Margaret Stokes, Vol. I. p. 346. Dorset c8 in tljc J»efoenteentt) Ccnturp* By F. J. POPE, F.R.Hist.S. fact that the Assize-Records of this period have been but little used for historical purposes is not surprising. So long as the books of the Court remained in the custody of the clerks of the various circuits, they seldom or never saw the light, and it is only within the last year or two that the transfer of the books to the Public Record Office has rendered them easily accessible. The maxim that " Record-makers are not good Record-keepers " seems true at least as regards these books, of which only a remnant still exists. The Bail Books for Dorset do not begin till 1654, the Gaol Books not till 1670, while the Order Books cover only the period 1629 to 1687, with a gap during the Civil War, 1642 to 1646. The first are of no great value, merely containing the names of a certain number of Dorset people and indicating some of the less serious indictments. The Gaol Books are of greater interest, since they show the crimes prevalent in the county and the punishments inflicted. The Order Books deal with a great variety of subjects, including matters connected with 18 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. general administration, and are perhaps the most valuable of the series. The material for this paper has been derived from these Assize-Books and from a few references to pro- ceedings at the Assizes scattered through the Domestic State Papers. Of civil suits there are no records except some Postea Books, which, since they give only the bare titles of the suits, seem to be of no value for any purpose. There being a preponderance of references to crime in the records which survive, it will be desirable to deal first with such criminal matters as came before the Judges. It must be confessed that the Gaol Books form somewhat dry reading. At Assize after Assize comes the same dreary record of murder, stealing of sheep and horses, highway rob- beries, burglaries, and larceny, interspersed of course with entries relating to less common offences. Sometimes murder cases were especially numerous (there were seven in the Autumn of 1679), and at other times the criminal class seems to show a particular tendency to appropriate other people's sheep or horses. The most distressing feature of the tale of crime in Dorset at this period (no doubt it was the same in other parts of the kingdom) was the great frequency of murder of infants by their mothers, generally with the assist- ance of one or two other persons. The punishment meted out by the Judges naturally varied with the circumstances. The death sentence was carried into effect for murder, sheep- stealing, horse-stealing, highway robbery, and burglary, and there are isolated instances of the same penalty for picking pockets and for stealing a watch ; but there was no invariable rule, and many a perpetrator of grave crime escaped with his or her life. Some of the unhappy mothers to whom allusion has been made, and whose children presumably died of neglect, received no other punishment than a few weeks in the house of correction, and others who, since they were sentenced to be hanged, were surely guilty of wilful murder, were respited and either transported or pardoned after a few months in prison. Such commutation of the death-penalty was fre- quently granted to all kinds of felons, and a common method DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 19 of exercising leniency was to admit the criminal to " Benefit of Clergy." Above the entry of such an one in the Gaol Book may be read two sentences in contracted Latin signifying "Asked for a book" and "Read as a cleric," and in the margin is written the word " Clergie." And this loophole of escape was, if offered, open to all men and, towards the end of the century, to women also. The test of reading, as appears from text books on the subject, consisted in repeating, with open Bible in hand, the 1st verse of the 51st Psalm, appro- priately called " the neck verse," — a feat which, it would seem, could easily be accomplished even by the most illiterate. The names of scores of persons may be found in the Dorset Gaol Books who, as was pretended, saved their lives in this fashion. All wrere branded in the hand, the letter "M" being used for murder, and " T " for theft. A gentleman named John Davis, who in 1671 was found guilty of the " murder " of Mr. John Dawbeny by striking him with a stone, was allowed the " Benefit " and branded, but suffered no other punishment. And a man, convicted of no less than seven cases of sheep-stealing, was also found to be a cleric. Sheep-stealing, it may be remarked in passing, was often carried out on a large scale. In 1642 a thief stole as many as 70 sheep from the common fields of Nether Cerne, and there was nothing unusual in a conviction for taking a couple of score or more, — sufficient, it may be observed, to bring small stockowners to ruin, — and in all likelihood the depredators were frequently not discovered. In pronouncing sentences, Judges were much influenced by the money value of goods stolen. Two burglars, who entered a house with intent to steal but got nothing, were fined 40s. each, and in a similar case another burglar paid but 10s. One who broke into Sir John Strode's mansion house (? at Parnham) and stole 31 bottles of claret was condemned to death, but respited on his expressing " his desire to be transported." Culprits of smaller offences, such as taking a neighbour's pigs, poultry, or small personal belongings were almost invariably whipped. It is a somewhat extraordinary fact that while sheep-stealing 20 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. was often punished by death, pig-stealing was treated as petty larceny. Three or four deeds of violence are recorded, which must have made considerable stir in the county at the time of their occurrence, and thus call for particular mention. When we read in the Gaol Book for 1684 that Matthew Burt, charged with murder, pleaded guilty to the homicide of John Colling- don with a fowling piece, and that Burt had " Benefit of Clergy," and except for branding went scot-free, we see nothing remarkable in the entry. But when we know from other records that Matthew Burt, a j^eoman of Mapperton, suffered from a load of debt and that his neighbour John Collingdoii was a bailiff, there naturally follows the con- jecture that the bailiff was shot in an attempt to arrest Burt for debt. An incident which happened just beyond the Dorset border, at Crewkerne, suggests that the courts regarded bailiff-shooting under such circumstances as an almost venial offence. At Crewkerne Fair in 1597, as appears from some proceedings in the Court of Chancery, a bailiff named Fox tried to arrest Thomas Merefield, who shot and killed his would-be captor without serious consequence to himself. In fact. Merefield duly received his pardon. But this was not the end of the matter. Thirty-six years later, in 1633, some members of Fox's family contrived to have Merefield arraigned for the murder at the Somerset Assizes, when the Grand Jury ignored the bill, and the dead man's relatives were promised imprisonment if they troubled Merefield again. It should be observed that neither Burt nor Merefield was in a position to exercise influence in high places, and neither was capable of raising a large sum of money for securing favourable treatment. Next may be mentioned two highwa}T robberies, one in 1674 and the other in 1696. In the former year the Exeter carrier called " Mr. John Mathew," coming from London, was stopped near Milborne St. Andrew by four men, who took over £800 from the waggon and decamped. Mathew followed the robbers until they told him that " hee should DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 21 leave them unles hee would loose his life before his time," on which the unfortunate carrier went back to his waggon. It was considered that the robbers showed remarkable bold- ness, owing to the fact that the Judges on their way to the Assizes at Dorchester had passed the spot only half an hour previously. A coachman named Kinge was suspected of being concerned in the robbery, but was acquitted at the Assizes, and neither robbers nor money were ever discovered. The perpetrators of the other highway robbery in 1696 were not so lucky. On this occasion William Sampson, John Dampier, and Robert Everett were escorting a horse carrying £750 of money belonging to the Royal Treasury (probably tax money) on the King's highway, when a party of four des- cended on them and carried off the whole of the treasure. It must have been evident that somebody had to suffer for such a daring exploit, and three men (it is to be hoped the}'' were the real culprits) were hanged for the robbery and one transported. It is a curious circumstance that the three tax-gatherers (if such they were), shortly after losing the money entrusted to them, met with another gang of thieves who relieved them of the horse, some small sums of money in their pockets, and, attracted by some silver buckles, left one of the wayfarers shoeless. Perhaps the most remarkable crime recorded in the Assize Books was the murder or manslaughter of Robert Knight, a collector of hearth tax at Bridport. In an Order Book under the date 1668 it is stated that a large number of Bridport people had a share in the matter, and that some of them had been indicted, some were in gaol, and others had not been discovered. An inquiry was to be held by certain Justices, a Coroner, and some officials of the borough. The result of the inquiry does not appear, but a letter among the Domestic State Papers throws some light on the affair. The writer says " From first entring into the Towne the greatest part of the Towne, men, women, and children, followed them (the tax-collectors) about the streets throwing stones at them, and little appearance of the 22 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. magistrate to quell the Tumult. One stone from them hitt Mr. Knight, one of the hearth men, upon the forehead and knocked him downe, riseing againe another stone hitt him in the hinder part of the head and soe was caryed into a howse and the same day seven night dyed of the wound. Its said all this dosignd before ther comeing and the non-appearance of the magistrate shows it too much." There being no Gaol Book of this date, no information is available as to how all these people of Bridport were dealt with, but the Bail Book for 1668 gives the names of some half dozen men of Bridport who were admitted to bail, perhaps charged with participating in the attack on Knight. Some of the names were, and still are, well known at Bridport. Among the less frequent indictments may be included those for arson, the illegal export of wool, cheating, vagrancy, witchcraft, offences against the Church, the passing of false coins, clipping coins, sedition, and high treason. A woman who in 1684 burned a dwellinghouse was executed, but another who a dozen years later, wishing to destroy her neighbour's houses, adopted the curious expedient of setting fire to her own house, was fined 20 nobles. Vagrants received very stern treatment. In 1657 two very dangerous and suspicious men were to be taken by the Sheriff to Shaftesbury and " there be whipt on their naked backs until they bleed and from thence be sent from tythinge to tythinge by passes to the several 1 places of their births." Some of these wanderers, had travelled far from home. A family of four adults and four children had come from Derby, and another vagrant, Dunkin Mackanon, was a Scottish highlander. They were usually branded on the left shoulder " according to law." There are but three references to witchcraft. Alice Abram alias Browning, of Tolpuddle, said to be a witch, was in 1655 admitted to bail, eleven men of the neighbourhood being bound over to prosecute. A little later, in 1660, a committee was appointed to enquire with all speed into " the busines concerninge witchcraft and consultacon with the Devill and Evil Spirits at Sherborne." The latest mention of witchcraft occurs in 1687, when Deanes Grimmerton, accused of DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 23 bewitching Nathaniel Scorch, was apparently acquitted. For speaking against the Church in 1673 a fine of 3s. 4d. was imposed, but even this small sum was remitted ; and by way of contrast it may be stated that absence from church for three weeks was punished by a much heavier fine, 26s., and that three men who in 1675 had worked on " The Lord's Day " were kept in prison till the following Assizes. Cheating and uttering false coin were not considered serious crimes, but the clipping of coin was a very different matter, con- stituting in fact an act of high treason, and clippers were always drawn and quartered. It will be convenient for present purposes to take the more important cases of sedition and high treason together, although in legal eyes they were of course by no means the same thing. Probably many Dorset men were implicated in Penruddock's rising in Wiltshire in 1655, and the names of a few occur in the Bail Books of 1655-6, the most prominent being Roger Coker, of Keyneston, and Thomas Bragge, vicar of Horton. In Charles the Second's reign there is nothing but a few paltry accusations of speaking seditious words, and a prosecution of 14 men for joining in a seditious assembly at Sherborne in 1674. Ib is not until the coming of the Duke of Monmouth that there is anything worth recording, and then in the Gaol Book of 1685 may be found page after page filled with the names of those indicted for levying war against the King. So much has been printed respecting the Monmouth rebels, that it will be sufficient to note here that the charges of levying war number 321, and that opposite 57 of the names is drawn a hieroglyphic resembling a wheel, the words " Ts et Ss," signifying that these 57 wretches were drawn and quar- tered. But, besides the actual rebels, there were 21 convicted of lesser offences in connection with the rebellion, such as spreading false news, uttering seditious words, recruiting for the Duke's forces, or entertaining rebels. The false news was generally to the effect that the King was dead, or that Mon- mouth was not dead and would come again, and in an utter- ance of Thomas Pitt's we have a specimen of the rumours 24 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. that were flying about the country. " Hampshire," he related, " is upp in armes for the Duke of Monmouth. I saw both horse and foote souldiers on the hill neere Christchurch. Argile is much increased in strength and is on his marche in England and within Ix miles of London." Sedition of this petty type was in most cases expiated by a whipping and a fine of five marks, but for some reason a few speakers of sedition were subjected to the pillory. William Dowell wras sentenced to remain an hour in this instrument of torture in each of the towns of Dorchester, Sherborne, and Cerne Abbas, and a member of a notable Weymouth family, Henry Cuttance, suffered similarly at Melcombe Regis. Hugh Green, a gentle- man of Nether Compton, was fined £3 for reading the Duke's Declaration in public, and compelled to find bail for good behaviour during the rest of his life. In the year following the rebellion, two men, who cut down rebels' quarters, were pilloried for an hour on a Saturday at Dorchester. At the accession of William and Mary there were still a few of the rebels in Dorchester Gaol, and these were at once released, the flight of King James coming in the nick of time to save at least one of them from transportation. Later than the Monmouth Rebellion there was little inducement for Dorset folk to join in treasonable or seditious practices, but in 1689 one William Clarke was so out-of -fashion as to announce his love for the expelled James in these words : " King James, a poore innocent harmless King was wrongfully driven out of his Kingdom by a company of Rogues and Traytors that did endeavour to destroy King and Kingdom. I will list men to fight for King James and restore him againe. A health to the late King James and Prince of Wales, and confusion to «he other. King William is a rebell and have noe right to the Crowne." The Court could afford to treat the Jacobite with leniency. He had to pay five marks, and was kept in prison for a short time. Before leaving the subject of crime, it will be well to men- tion that, although it is impossible to gauge the amount of crime that went unpunished, it was undoubtedly very large. DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 25 Indications of this may be found in the considerable number of bills thrown out by the Grand Jury, and in the not infrequent fines inflicted on tithings for suffering the escape of murderers, who were moreover known and named. The fines were collected by distraint, or threat of distraint, on one of the principal inhabitants, who was allowed to recoup himself in part by levying a rate on his neighbours. Attention may now be directed to the work carried out at the Assizes in connection with the civil administration in the county, as depicted in the Order Books. The orders refer to disputes between parishes as to the settlement of paupers, refusals to take apprentices appointed by parochial officers, the repair of highways and bridges, the erection of cottages without sufficient land attached, the appointment of coroners and of constables of Hundreds, suppression of alehouses, and some other subjects which can hardly be classified. One of the disputes concerning paupers is perhaps worth a passing notice. Robert Way was born at Wimborne, and eighteen years later went beyond the seas, but returning again to his native place, lived there for some short time, and then moved to Ringwood, where he rented some land, and at Ringwood Way fell on evil days and seemed likely to become a charge on the parish. Under these circumstances, the people of Ringwood drove Way out of their town, and put pressure on his landlord to prevent the (possible) pauper being brought back. The Court decided that Ringwood would have to maintain Way if the necessity arose. Disputes of this kind were exceedingly frequent, and indeed the whole subject of pauperism must have been one of the most pressing problems with which the authorities were confronted. In 1635 a large number of the inhabitants of Sturminster Marshall were turned out of their houses, the result, it may be imagined, of a quarrel about the title to an estate, and were living under hedges, and were " like to perish for want of succour." Two Justices were ordered to make immediate arrangements for their relief. The apprenticing of poor children was also the cause of a good deal of trouble, for employers naturally 26 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. preferred to choose their own apprentices, and objected to the coercion applied by the overseers. Henry Stone, of Min- terne, was paid 40s. for taking from the parish a boy who turned out to be a bad character. He stole £5 from his master, and was in consequence burned in the hand and put in prison. Stone was then ordered to pay back the 40s. to the parish, and the boy was to remain in prison until the parish found him another master. Refusals to take such apprentices were evidently justifiable in some cases. When roads or bridges fell into disrepair, the authority of the Assize Court was often employed to enforce the duty of putting them in order. Both owners and occupiers of land had a custom, when troubled with surplus water, of diverting water courses into highways, the consequences being decidedly unpleasant for travellers, and the offenders, whatever their social status, were promptly called to account. The responsibility for the repair of bridges was sometimes a delicate question, depending partly on ancient custom. In or before 1636 there had been a process against the Hundreds of Badbury and Cogdean for the repair of Julian Bridge. In 1647 the inhabitants of Wareham were presented at the Assizes for not repairing the south bridge of their town, " being a very great bridge con- sisting of seaven arches and of a very great length," and later the Wareham people petitioned that the work might be done by the county. An enquiry into the matter was to be made by two gentlemen of the Grand Jury. In the same year a sum of £80 was to be raised by the county of Dorset to repair the " Common bridge over a great river near Yeovil," broken down by soldiers during the Civil War, whereby the lives of travellers had been endangered, some of them falling into the river. It is added that the road served by the bridge is the great road running from the West to the City of London. Other County bridges referred to are Craford Bridge (in 1640) and Stocking Bridge (in 1641). There is also mention of a few parish bridges, viz. : Julian Bridge and Fivebridges in Sherborne Hundred, Hossey Bridge in Manston, DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 27 Parsons Bridge in Pulham, Crickmore Bridge in the Hundred of Cogdean, a bridge in Marnhull, and a footbridge at Wool, all in the period 1637 to 1651. There are signs that the ancient system, already obsolete, on which the county was divided for administrative purposes, was found to be a hindrance to the proper per- formance of police duties. The borough of Blandford ad- joined and was intermixed with " divers habitations called the Warnership of Pimperne," and when persons of ill behaviour wrere hunted out of the borough they took shelter in alehouses in the Warnership, and there defied the constables in safety. An order in 1637 enacts that the constables of Blandford shall be permitted to enter the Warnership, and that borough and Warnership shall join together in their watches and wards for His Majesty's service. The duty of watch and ward is often emphasized. In 1646 any persons refusing this service were to be bound over to appear at the next Assizes, and in 1651 ib is noted that there had been great neglect in this respect, and the number of men usually so employed were to be doubled. Four years later the Court speaks of ' ' the manyf old dangers and incon- venience which doe dayly happen in those places which lye neere unto the sea coast, by reason of the multitude of idle persons, who can give noe good account of theire beings, makeinge that theire place of refuge." Constables are to see that watch and ward are duly kept in such places, with a view to all wandering persons being examined, and to report their proceedings to the justices. Another duty imposed on all during some part of the cen- tury was the observance of the last Wednesday in every month as a day of solemn fast and humiliation. It is stated in 1646 that the practice had fallen into disuse in many parts of the country, and that the Lord's Day was often profaned. Also the statute of the first year of Elizabeth's reign, enforcing attendance at the parish church on Sundays and holidays, was in 1640 often evaded, and constables were to present the 28 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. names of persons not frequenting their respective churches to justices, who would inflict a fine of 12d. for every Sunday neglected. There was considerable difficulty, about the middle of the century, in finding men both willing and qualified for the office of coroner. It is repeatedly asserted that three coroners were required for the whole county, but often not more than one was available. Henry Clapcott, on being selected for the office, claimed exemption on the ground that he was an attorney of Common Pleas, an excuse that had to be admitted. John Randoll, of Piddletrenthide, objected that he was not well versed in the laws and had no freehold in the county. George Savadge, of Dearie, was quite willing to serve, and filled the office for a short time, but was discharged for neglect of duty. Thomas Younge, another willing occupier of the post, was removed owing to the discovery that he was deeply in debt, and that, since he was frequently being chased by bailiffs, his duties (as might be imagined) suffered. Thomas Gollop, of Caundle Marsh, stopped the gap for seven years, generally working single-handed, but at the end of that period found that he was not properly qualified, not being a free- holder. In conclusion a short account will be given of a vigorous campaign against drunkenness, apparent in the Order Books, during the second quarter of the century, when great efforts (unavailing, it is to be feared) were put forth with the object of making Dorset men more sober. It began, so far as the records now under reference can show, in 1628, with an attempt to abolish Church and other Ales. " All publique Revells, Church Ales, Clerkes Ales, and other Ales " were to be utterly suppressed. Three years later the order had not been obeyed, and the gentlemen of the Grand Jury and constables of Hundreds and Liberties were then to present at the Grand Inquest all cases of Ales, with a report of " the Keepers of the said Ales and Revells, tiplers, and mynstrels resorting unto and Keepinge tiplinge and mynstrelsy there." This seems to have marked the end of Ales, for no more is heard of DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 29 them, but the number of alehouses increased by leaps and bounds. In 1632 Thomas Bartlett, of Puddletown, was dis- tinguished by the illrule and drunkenness in his alehouse, which was to be suppressed. But Bartlett was not an easy man to deal with. He abused the constables who came to carry out the orders and successfully resisted them, no doubt with the assistance of some of the villagers, for Puddletown possessed only this one alehouse, and its suppression would have meant total abstinence from beer on the part of most of the smaller householders. After the lapse of several months, and when another man was ready to take his place, Bartlett was removed, but little was gained by getting rid of this particular offender. A very few years later, Puddletown was able to boast of four alehouses, besides an inn, and the place was then said to be very disorderly. There were few parts of the county where similar measures were not required. Wambrook, Chardstock, Hawkchurch, Netherbury, the Hun- dred of Buckland, Sturminster Newton, Shaftesbury, and Wareham all earned especial orders from the Court. Also, in a petition from the ministers of Yetminster and adjacent parishes, complaint was made that the excessive number of alehouses occasioned much drunkenness on the Sabbath as well as on weekdays. They add that from this cause " the word of God looseth its fruit, God is dishonoured, men's estate exhausted wch should be spent on their families, and for the intollerable abuse of the Creatures a famine, without God's especial mercy, is justly to be feared." But nothing effectual was accomplished. Subsequent to all these orders for suppression comes the old complaint, this time from the Grand Jury in 1646, of the multiplication of alehouses and the increase of abuses and disorders ; and there are still later entries in the Order Books showing that the want of a licence did not always deter an alehouse keeper from carrying on his business. So far as the Assizes were concerned, the campaign against alehouses was abandoned soon after 1650. It would appear that the people wished to drink to excess, and no power on earth could stop them. 30 DORSET ASSIZES IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. A perusal of the Assize Books leaves the general impression that a great part of the inhabitants of Dorset in the 17th century were addicted to crime, drunkenness, or other vice, or were submerged in poverty ; but there is at least the redeeming fact that those in power fought strenuously, according to their lights, against all these evils, and such records as these serve to remind us of how much the present generation owes to the improvements in social conditions effected, little by little, in past centuries. of Cranborne By HEYWOOD SUMNER, F.S.A. HE plans which I am submitting for your inspection to-day are an attempt to put into practise the preaching of the Archseo- logical Committee on Ancient Earthworks. This committee has urged that plans and schedules should be made of our Ancient Earthworks throughout England ; that a definite area should be undertaken by each worker ; and that the plans should be made on the 25 inch scale. My daily view extends over Cranborne Chase, and curiosity had often led me to investigate its varied earthworks. In so doing I had felt the wrant of a complete record of their plans. Thus it came to pass that two years ago I ventured to undertake a definite survey of the Ancient Earthworks on Cranborne Chase, the results of which you see before you. It is curious that the old cartographers, Saxton, Norden, and Speed, did not mark camps and earthworks in their surveys. Speed records a few in his letterpress descriptions 32 ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. of the counties, and in writing of Dorset he mentions Maumbury, Poundbury, Maiden Castle, and Badbury — but that is all. Evidently they were held in small estimation by our ancestors, a neglect that increases the debt of gratitude that we owe to Dr. Stukeley, whose " Itinerarium Curiosum " (published in 1724) was the first contribution to a study of these priceless relics of our history by means of plans. When maps were few, and surveys scant, how exciting must have been the search for Ancient Earthworks ! Imagine a description of Dorset — as Speed describes it — with never a word about the camps on Hambledon Hill, or on Hod Hill, and with no mention of Bokerly Dyke ! And then think of riding afield as a roving enquirer, and coming upon these forgotten earthworks that express such indomitable energy, and that confront us with such great problems of prehistoric life. This was the happy fortune of the antiquary in the 18th Century. What Dr. Stukeley began, Sir Richard Colt Hoare continued. In the early years of the 19th Century he gave up hunting foxes in favour of hunting earthworks, and the ardour of his new chase led him across the borders of his native Wiltshire into Dorset and the district of our survey. His folio volumes on " Ancient Wiltshire " contain most beautifully engraved plans of several of the earthworks on Cranborne Chase ; but their accuracy is not equal to their execution. Mr. Charles Warne's " Illustrated Map of Dorset- shire " also includes some of these earthworks, but this admirable map only locates sites ; it is on too small a scale to give any details of plan. In " Ancient Dorset," by the same author, there are a few wood-cuts of camp plans that are scarcely worthy of their purpose. The most accurate plans of Earthworks on Cranborne Chase are to be found in General Pitt Rivers' works ; but they only include the sites of his excavations. Accordingly, if we wish to study plans of the various earthworks in this district, we must obtain about 40 6-inch Ordnance Survey sheets whereon they are recorded. The Ordnance Survey is a most admirable and exact work, from its own point of view, but it is not the ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. 33 court of final appeal in matters of antiquity. There are omissions, and there are misunderstandings, and so the antiquary has still got his part to play, and may still help to perfect such a record. The method that I have adopted in making this survey has been — first, to make a tracing of the 25-inch O.S. sheet that records the earthwork under examination. Then to study the 6-inch O.S. sheet of the same place, in order to note the rise and fall of the land, which are shewn by contour lines on the 6-inch scale, but not on the 25-inch. Then to examine the site with both the 25-inch tracing and the 6-inch sheet, in order to verify the record, and to supplement omissions. And finally to measure up typical sections of the earthwork. In one case — the large pastoral enclosure on Rockbourne Down — I have made an original survey, as it is not recorded in any of the maps of the Ordnance Survey. The limits of this district of Cranborne Chase have been the cause of much contention. But with this we have no concern. The outer bounds or extreme limits of the Chase as recorded by the Perambulations, 29, Henry III., and 8, Edward I., and in two maps of A.D. 1618 by Richard Hardinge and Thomas Aldwell respectively, are the bound- aries of our survey. These boundaries, though mediaeval, are founded upon natural features, that have always tended to impart a certain local and separate character to this district. Even now Cranborne Chase is a peculiar district. It lies apart from railroads, and apart from most of the road traffic that passes through Ringwood, Wimborne, Blandford, Shaft esbury, or Salisbury. It is a solitary tract of down- land, corn-land, wood-land, and wraste. Dry valleys run far up into the steep flanks of the Oxdrove Ridgeway that is the backbone of the Chase. Streams emerge with intermittent flow in the lower slopes of these valleys. The present villages, with the exception of Whitsbury and Ashmore, are in the lowlands. While, on the uplands will be found the sites of many ancient British villages. Barrows, both long and 34 ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. round ; camps of defence ; boundary banks and ditches ; pastoral enclosures ; cultivation banks ; Roman roads ; and dykes of defence, all testify to the former habitation and desirability of this now solitary land. On the East it was bounded by the New Forest. On the South by the Holt Forest and the heathland of Dorset. On the West by the Forest of Blackmore ; and on the North by the forests and swamps of the valley of the Nadder. Amid such surroundings the rolling downs of Cranborne Chase must have emerged as desirable land. Its chalk soil suited the requirements of the early camp makers, and it was well watered ; for the rainfall we believe to have been greater then than now, and the evidence of General Pitt Rivers' Roman well at Woodcuts shows that the water level in the chalk has sunk since this well was in use 1,600 years ago. Think of the Tarrant, the Allen, the Long Crichel, and Gussage brooks, the Crane, the Martin Allen, the Rockbourne brook, the Ebble, the .Donhead, the Iwerne, and Pimperne brooks. Think of all these streams flowing constantly from 50 to 100 feet above their present rise, and we get a very different conception of the prehistoric pastoral and agricultural value of this tract of country. A truly desirable land when contrasted with its surroundings. These natural conditions may account for the large number of great hill -top camps within the area of this survey, that are probably among the most ancient as they are certainly the most conspicuous earthworks on Cranborne Chase. They also account for the later pastoral and agricultural earthworks, and for the numerous British village sites, which are specially frequent in the centre of the Chase. The following list will give an idea of the number and variety of these earthworks. HILL-TOP CAMPS. r ?A> Hod Hill, 50 acres ; Hambledon Hill, 25 acres ; Castle Ditches, near Tisbury, 23 acres ; Badbiiry Rings, 18 acres ; Whitsbury Castle Ditches, 16 acres ; Winkel-bury, 12 J acres ; ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. 35 Castle Rings, near Shaftesbury, 11J acres ; Buzbury Rings, 11 acres; Chiselbury, 10 acres; Clearbury Ring, 5 acres; Damerham Knoll, 3| acres ; Penbury Knoll, 3J acres. (Twelve in all.) CAMPS ON HIGH GROUND. Bussey Stool Park, 5J acres ; Odstock Copse, fragment, 3 1 acres ; Mistleberry Wood, 2 acres ; Thickthorn Down, fragment, f acre. ENCLOSURES, PROBABLY FOR PASTORAL PURPOSES. Rockbourne Down, 96 acres ; Soldiers' Ring, 27 acres ; Chicken-grove, 12 acres ; Vernditch, fragment, 8 acres ; South Tarrant Hinton Down (1) 8 acres, (2) 5 acres ; Tarrant Hint on Down, 6 acres ; Knight on Hill Buildings, 2J acres ; Martin Down, 2 acres ; Bussey Stool Park, 1 J acres ; Wood- cuts (2) ; Pimperne Down, fragment ; Prescombe Down, f acre ; South Lodge, Rushmore, f acre ; Haiidley Hill, J acre ; Knighton Hill, J acre ; Oakley Down, J acre ; Fifield Down, J acre ; Chettle Down ; Mountslow. (Twenty- one in all.) BRITISH VILLAGE SITES. Gussage Down ; Tarrant Hinton Down ; South Tarrant Hinton Down ; Chettle Down ; Blandford Race Down ; Oakley Down ; Middlechase Farm ; Marleycombe Hill ; Berwick Down ; Rotherley; Woodcuts; Woodyates; Fontmell Down; (?) Swallowcliffe Down ; Blackbush on Pentridge ; Tidpit Down ; (Sixteen in all.) DEFENSIVE DYKES AND DITCHES. Bokerly Dyke ; Charlton Down ; Hatts Barn ; Melbury Hill ; Fontmell Down ; Tennerley Ditch ; Half -Mile Ditch (White Sheet Hill) ; Row Ditch ; Buxbury Hill ; Burcomb Punch-bowl. 36 ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. BOUNDARY BANKS AND DITCHES. Grim's Ditch ; Banks and Ditch running N.E. from Whits- bury Castle Ditches to Breamore Mizmaze ; Banks and Ditch running E. from Whitsbury Castle Ditches, towards Whitsbury Common, now only discernible in a wood called Rowdidge ; Banks and Ditch running over Martin Down, E. of Bokerly Dyke to Vernditch, excavated by General Pitt Rivers and proved to be of the Bronze Age ; Banks and Ditch crossing Laimceston Down ; Banks and Ditch between Blandford Race Down, Buzbury Rings, and dying away pointing for Spettisbury Ring or Crawfurd Castle. EARTHWORKS OF EXCEPTIONAL CHARACTER. Knowlton Circles. Circle within which stands the ruined Church 1} acres Partially effaced circle within which stand New Barn Buildings . . . . . . 8J acres Almost effaced circle to the North-West of circle No. 1 . . . . . . . . 1 acre Almost effaced circle beside the above. . • • i acre Cranborne Castle. Castle Green, Shaftesbury. Breamore Mizmaze. THE PRINCIPAL LONG BARROWS. Giant's Grave, near Clearbury ; Giant's Grave, near Breamore Mizmaze ; Duck's Nest, near Rockbourne Down ; Grans Barrow and Knap Barrow on Knoll Down (?) ; Round Clump, near Great Yews ; near Tidpit Common Down ; near Bokerly Dyke (2) (?) ; Down, near Waterlake, beneath Pentridge Hill ; Wor Barrow ; Oakley Down ; Gussage Down (2) ; Thickthorn Down ; Launceston Down ; near Tarrant Hinton Down ; Chettle Long Barrow ; Blandford Race Down ; Pimperne Long Barrow ; Langton Down ; Whitesheet Hill ; Hambledon Hill (?). (Twenty-three in all.) ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. 37 ROMAN WORKS. Roman Road, from Sarum to Badbury, where one branch goes on to Dorchester and another to Poole ; another road turns off to the north-west from Badbury, through Eastbury Park to Ashmore, pointing for Donhead, and the Groveley Ridge ; the inner camp on Hod Hill ; Hemsworth Villa ; Barton Hill Villa ; Iwerne Minster Villa. The sequence of such a long list of varied earthworks bristles with debatable points, and demands a book rather than a short paper ; but the clock compels me merely to give general conclusions — tentative conclusions — for considera- tion. I think that the Hilltop camps probably represent the actual sites of the pre-Roman Tribal habitations on Cranborne Chase, at a period when wealth consisted in flocks and herds, and when Tribal hostility was frequent ; and that the great scale of their banks and ditches is mainly original, though in several instances the defences seem to have been enlarged or raised. That the open British village sites represent a later and a different phase of Tribal life ; when there were planters of corn on a considerable scale, as well as tenders of cattle, and when men counted on reaping where they had sown. That the low Boundary Banks and Ditches represent a period when areas of occupation were decided by mutual agreement, and that their parallel duplication and triplica- tion, which happens near British village sites, may represent defence. That here, in this district of Cranborne Chase, the Roman occupation represents a period of peace and prosperity, and that the British villages were Romanized. And finally, that the great defensive Banks and Ditches, such as Bokerly, Half-Mile Ditch, Charlton Down, &c., represent the period of the oncoming West Saxon — A.D. 552 to 577, when imminent danger came from one direction — from the East, as their banks testify. And to this period 38 ANCIENT EARTHWORKS OF CRANBORNE CHASE. also I am inclined to suppose may belong the great earth- works on the South-Eastern approach of Hambledon Hill ; the uneven height that appears to have been added to the inner bank of the camp on Hod Hill ; and the high, narrow- topped inner bank on the Eastern side of Whitsbury Castle Ditches. \ Siitl>H Se^tLe/me/rU ^(e^ansocL Strnvne^ ."3ft(y. 19 1 1, x // X i/n, oficu/rv{> . (1 chaun. =22 ^a*«U>.) 2O. «30. "AiA bo/wk cmUitiut* to Ou.'a>e*t ,31 Kanimsccim* of (Tijc J,itc Bet). C. HI. ft). Dicker, (WITH PLATES), smite Obscrbatums on Cintrdj* By the Rev. 0. PICKARD CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S. CANNOT suppose that the following few lines will be otherwise than acceptable to the members of our Field Club, the more especially as they relate to, probably, the last that our lamented member, the Rev. C. W. H. Dicker, ever did or wrote in connection with any work on our behalf. In order to make this intelligible to you, I must premise that Mr. Dicker (in his paper on " The Normans of Dorset," Dors. Field Club Proceedings, Vol. XXXI., 1910, p. 125) mentions that " Norman Porches are very rare ; I only know of three in Dorset — Sherborne, Bloxworth, and Bdchalwell." I wrote at once to Mr. Dicker that this was evidently a mistake so far as Bloxworth was concerned, where the church porch certainly was not Norman. In the short THE LATE REV. C. W. H. DICKER, R.D. 43 correspondence that ensued Mr. Dicker acknowledged that he had not himself visited the church, and had been mis- informed ; but that he would shortly pay me a visit and inspect the church himself.* Time went on, one thing and another delayed Mr. Dicker's kind intention, until in the afternoon of Thursday, August 22nd last, he paid me his long-promised visit (in company with the Rev. A. L. Helps, Vicar of Puddletown). I was unable to accompany him to my church, but he made a close and thorough inspection of it under the guidance of one of my sons. He had no time to give me a report on it at the moment ; but on the following morning (Friday, August 23rd) wrote to me the result of his examination of several points of interest, including the Norman doorway. Saturday and Sunday, August 24th and 25th, intervened ; and then early on Monday, August 26th, the sudden and lamentable catastrophe occurred in which we have to mourn his irreparable loss. I feel sure that no one of us will under the circumstances object to enter into a little detail of what thus occupied Mr. Dicker's last scientific consideration. I therefore make no apology for quoting, almost verbatim, his letter to me, dated August 23rd, 1912. " Dear Mr. Pickard-Cambridge,— " I was much interested in your church, and am very glad to " have seen it. The porch is particularly a good bit of " Jacobean building ; the architect has adopted a nice 14th " Century moulding in the outer arch — probably a copy of " work in the older building. I am not sure that the lower " stones of the jambs are not part of the original. The " doorway is much more like a Norman Chancel Arch than a * Mr. Dicker appears to have been unaware that the Field Club paid me a visit on Aug. 19th, 1886, when I pointed out that " the only remaining portion of an original Norman Church was the Doorway." See report of F. Club Proc., Vol. VII., p xxiv., 1886 ; also that in a paper on Bloxworth Church read at the meeting above mentioned and published Vol. VII., p. 99, this doorway is again remarked upon. 44 THE LATE REV. C. W. H. DICKER, R.D. " door arch. The doors one finds in village churches of the " 12th Century are very much narrower, and the imposts " (with * nail-head ' ornament) look exactly like those of a " typical chancel arch of the period. I have seen some " chancel arches about that width, though now removed from " their old position. " The Font seems to me a piece of undoubted Early English " work. Its bit of foliage and mouldings are quite of the " Early 13th Century style. It is not mentioned in Dr. " Cox's list of Dorset Fonts. — With kind regards, yours very "truly, C. W. H. DICKER." The above, then, being the subject which so immediately preceded Mr. Dicker's untimely decease, has, I think, a melancholy though real interest for us all ; I therefore presume to make a few remarks upon it. It will be noted that the idea of Bloxworth Church Porch being Norman is quite given up ; and whether the opinion that the architect of it adopted, in his design, the course Mr. Dicker mentions, I must leave to experts ; but I must remark that there is no proof of there ever having been a porch to the original Norman building. The opinion that the " doorway " (which is undoubtedly Norman) is the Chancel Arch of the original Norman church I am hardly qualified to criticise. It would have been most interesting and useful to us if Mr. Dicker had added to his note upon this point the names of the churches where he had seen some similar arches removed from their original positions, and so become " doorways." I have noted on the plate accompanying this paper the exact dimensions of the doorway as it now stands. My own opinion is certainly against the idea that it formed the chancel-arch of the original church. With respect to Mr. Dicker's opinion that the Font is an undoubted " Early English " work, I cannot say that I am convinced upon this point. I have always thought it to be partly Jacobean, mixed with some of the materials of an original Norman Font ; but I do not profess to be an expert on such points. I will only say that the Font has been THE LATE REV. C. W. H. DICKER, R.D. 45 examined by more than one who have professed to be experts, and they have invariably been doubtful. Perhaps what I have said above may lead some one of our members competent to give an opinion (and assisted by Mr. Dicker's remarks as well as the sketch I have given of the Font as it stands) to let us know more about it, and to confirm or otherwise the opinion that the " doorway " is the chancel-arch of the original Norman building. Supplement to tl)e a of tlje Esle of ftarbctk* COMPILED FROM THE NOTES OF EUSTACE R. BAXKES, M.A., F.E.S., By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A. I WING to the unfortunate illness of my friend, Mr. Eustace Bankes, I have been asked to edit the valuable notes made by him on the additions to the Lepidoptera of the Isle of Purbeck since the publication of the 1st Supplement in Vol. X. of the Pro- ceedings of the Dorset Field Club (1889), the original list being contained in Vol. VI. of the same Proceedings (1885). The notes from which the present list is made carry on the records to the end of 1910, the last entry being dated Nov. 27th, 1910. The bulk of the captures were made by Mr. Bankes himself, and where he has had to depend on those made by others, he has always either identified the species himself or relied upon some recognised authority for its correctness. Amongst the insects in the present list are some of great or considerable rarity, such as Vanessa antiopa, Sterrha sacraria, Notodonta LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 47 trepida, Leucania vitellina, L. albipuncta, L. extranea, Micro, parva, Catocala electa, Lemiodes pulveralis, Epischnia bankes- iella, Simcethis vibrana, Euposcilia manniana, Tinea richard- soni, Micropteryx aruncella (probably merely a variety of M. seppella], Yponomeuta rordlus, Argyresthia atmoriella, Litho- colletis triguttella (Mr. Bankes brings evidence to prove this to be merely a variety of L. faginetta), Nepticula fulgens, N. confusella, Trifurcula pallidella, besides other interesting species. Altogether, no less than 171 species are now added to the list, which swells the number found in Purbeck (after allowing for all corrections) to the very large total of 1,197, an extraordinarily rich Lepidopterous fauna for so small a tract, which it probably owes to the varied nature of the land comprised in it. Heath and bog, sand-hills and salt marshes, woods and downs, fertile fields and rocky cliffs and sea-shore are all found, and each contributes the different species that inhabit it. A few corrections of previous lists and records are necessary. In Entomologist XXX., Ill (1897), Hesperia paniscus and Sesia muscceformiswere recorded from Swanage by Mr. J. H. Fowler, but in Entom. XXXII., 309 (1899), he withdrew both records. Although he could not say what the supposed H. paniscus of his informant could have been, it is quite incredible that it could have been H. paniscus, unless proved indubitably by the production of the specimen. A list of Delenda et corrigenda in the first List of Purbeck Lepidoptera and the first supplement, a few of which have already been noticed in the first supplement, is here appended. DELENDA ET CORRIGENDA. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. (Proc. D.F.C., Vol. VI., pp. 128—177.) p. 141. Delete " EUPITHECIA MINUTATA, G., Corfe." p. 147. 1. 4 and 12, for " about the year 1845 " read " in the year 1844." 48 LEPIDOPTEEA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. p. 148. 1. 23, 24, and 37, for " about the year 1845 by Sir Frederick Lighton " read " in the year 1844 by Sir Christopher Lighton." p. 158. For :' PHYCIS SUBORNATELLA, Z." read " PHYCIS ADORN ATELLA, D." See note under the latter species in 1st Supplement (Proc. D.F.C., X., 202.) ,, For "PHYCIS ABIETELLA, 8.V" read "PHYCIS SPLENDIDELLA, H.-S" See note under the latter species in the present supplementary list. p. 160. For " PENTHINA SORORCULANA, Ztt." read " PEN- THIN A BETULJETANA, Hw." Merrm, in his list, which was followed, erroneously enters betulcetana, Hw., under the name sororculana, Ztt., which should stand for what Merrin calls prcelongana, G. p. 163. For " RETINIA PINICOLANA, Dl>." read " RETINIA BUOLIANA, $.F." The former species, which had not been found in Purbeck until the date of its record (1901) in the present supplementary list, was inserted by mistake for the latter species. (See also 1st Supple- mentary List, Proc. D.F.C., X., 204.) For " CARPOCAPSA GROSS AN A, Hw." read " CAR- POCAPSA SPLENDANA, H." The former species, which has not yet been found in Purbeck, was recorded by mistake for the latter. p. 166. Delete " YPONOMEUTA PLUMBELLA, S.V., Studland. The grey var. of Y. padella, L. was mistaken for this species, which was not found in Purbeck until 1891, as recorded in the present Supplementary List. p. 167. Delete " DEPRESSARIA PROPINQUELLA, Tr., Stud- land, Corfe ; rare." The entry was made on the strength of specimens taken by Rev. C. R. Digby and E.R.B., which have since LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 49 turned out to be merely forms of subpro- pinquella, Stn., and both the captors were in 1894 sure that they had never taken propinquella, Tr. in Purbeck or anywhere in Dorset. Neither is it recorded from Purbeck in the present Supplementary List, p. 167. Delete " Corfe " as a locality for DEPRESSARIA ALBIPUNCTELLA, H. p. 168. For " GELECHIA NANELLA, H." read " GELECHIA ALBICAPITELLA, Z." The former species has not yet occurred in Purbeck. (See 1st Supple- mentary List, Proc., D.F.C., X., 208.) p. 174. 1. 14. For " on Ulex." read, in a fresh line, " LITHO- COLLETIS MESSANIELLA, Z., Corfe, Studland,' on Ilex. (See 1st Supplementary List, Proc. D.F.C., X., 212.) Delete " LITHOCOLLETIS EMBERIZ^PENNELLA, Bou., common among honeysuckle." This was entered by Rev. C. R. Digby, who afterwards found that L. trifasciella, Hw., had been mistaken for it. It has not yet occurred in Purbeck. p. 175. Delete " NEPTICULA ULMIVORELLA, Frr., Studland." This species has not yet occurred in Purbeck. p. 176. 1. 7 and 8 from bottom, delete " with the exception of P. Globularise," and the whole of the bottom 6 lines referring to that species. (Note by E.R.B.) In the " Lepidoptera of Dorsetshire " Mr. C. W. Dale says " A specimen in my collection was taken at Langton Matravers in 1853, by Dalton Serrel (Serrell), Esq." If this moth has been rightly identified as globular ice, this is the only instance known of the occur- rence of this species outside the counties of Kent and Sussex, and is therefore very remarkable. [Although Mr. E. R. Bankes 50 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. admitted this record into his list, he thought on further consideration that it should be omitted as being too doubtful. I agree with him in this view, as the identification of the species of this genus is somewhat difficult. — N. M. RICHARDSON.] FIRST SUPPLEMENT TO THE " LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK." Proc., D.F.C., X., 197-213. p. 200. Delete BOMBYCOID.E. ACRONYCTA, Tr. Acronycta tridens, S.V., Corfe. E.R.B. says that this was entered on the strength of specimens taken by him which he had thought to be A. tridens, but which he has since identified as only A. psi. p. 205. Delete " Dicrorampha Saturnana, G., Kimmeridge coast." ,, 1. 8, 9. For " one specimen, which has been identified by Mr. Warren as this rare species, was taken by the author on June 16th, 1884 " read " four specimens, of which one alone was identified by Mr. Warren as this rare species, were taken by the author on June 16th, 1884, and many others since." Delete " Dicrorampha Tanaceti, Wlk., Kimmeridge Coast." p. 208. Delete " Gelechia Artemisiella, Tr., Swanage coast ; occasional]y taken on the downs." The specimens on which the entry was made were merely forms (caught) of G. anthyllidella (recorded Proc., D.F.C., VI., 169) and both E.R.B. and Rev. C. R. Digby are quite sure that they have never taken G. artemisiella in Purbeck. For " Gelechia Affinella, Hw." read " Gelechia Similis, Dgl." This entry was made on the LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 51 authority of Rev. C. R. Digby, but E.R.B. has carefully examined all the specimens (now in coll. G. W. Bird) taken by him in Purbeck, and supposed to be affinella, Hw., and they are all undoubtedly similis, Dgl., as are all the specimens that E.R.B. has taken or bred himself in Purbeck. On his mentioning these facts (1894) to Rev. C. R. Digby, he said that he had no doubt that the correction was right. p. 209. For " Gelechia Ligulella, Z.," read 4< Gelechia Vorticella, Z." See under GELECHIA VORTI- CELLA, Z., in the present 2nd supplementary list. p. 213. For " Nepticula Gratiosella, Stn.," read " Nepticula Ignobilella, Stn." The nomenclature adopted in the first list and the first supplement is that of Merrin's Lepidopterist's Calendar (1875), and the present being only a second supplement and not a new list, I have thought it best, to prevent confusion, to use the same nomenclature, placing within brackets any synonyms which have been shewn to have prior claims, and which are more generally used at the present time. Where Mr. Eustace R. Bankes' name occurs as the authority for a capture or otherwise in the notes, it is designated for convenience by the initials (E.R.B.) ; other captors' names are given in full. A list of abbreviations used for the names of the authors of the descriptions of the various species is appended. The Author's names with the abbreviations used are as follows : — Auct. Angl. Auctorum Anglicorum ; B. Boisduval ; Ba. Barrett ; Ben. Bentley ; Bk. Borkhausen ; Bnks. Bankes ; Bou. Bouche ; Br. Bruand ; C. Curtis ; Clms, Clemens ; D. Duponchel ; Db. Doubleday ; Dg. Douglas ; Drt. Durrant ; Dyar, Dyar ; E. Esper ; F. Fabricius ; Fisch. Dr. F. Fischer ; F.R. Fischer E. von Roslerstamm ; Frey. 52 LEPIDOPTEEA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. Frey ; Frr. Freyer ; Fro. Frolich ; G. Guenee ; H. Hiibner ; Hein. Heinemann ; Hey. Heyden ; Hf. Hufnagel ; Hrng. Hering; H.-S. Herrick-Schaffer ; Etch. Hatchett ; Hw. Haworth ; L. Linne ; Lch. Leach ; Lnig. Lienig ; Ls. Laspeyres ; Li. Latreille ; M. Mann ; Merrin, Merrin ; 0. Ochsenheimer ; Edsn. Richardson ; Rtz. Ratzeburg ; 8. Scopoli ; Schiff. Schiffermiller ; S.V. Systematisches Verzeichniss der Weines Gegend ; Sax. Saxesen ; Ss. Stephens ; Stdgr. Staudinger ; Stn. Stainton ; Thnb. Thunberg ; Thrfl. Threlfall ; Tr. Treitsche ; Tutt, Tutt ; Va. Vaughan ; Wood, Dr. J. H. Wood ; Wk. Wocke ; Wlsm. Walsingham ; Z. Zeller ; Zk. Zincken. In Mr. E. R. Bankes' notes, Corfe Castle is sometimes written in full, but generally designated as Corfe. It is always alluded to as " Corfe " in the following list for the sake of brevity : — DIURNI. VANESSID.E. ARGYNNIS, F. ARGYXNIS ADIPPE, L. Swanage ; one taken by Mr. S. W. Kemp in Aug., 1899, and recorded in Entom., XXXII., p 260. VANESSA, F. VANESSA ANTIOPA, L. Swanage ; a specimen was seen flying along the road about half-way between Swanage and Studland by Mr. Arthur W. Geffcken at about 1.45 p.m. on June 1, 1892. As Mr. Geffcken was driving at the time he could not capture the insect, but had an excellent view of it as it flew towards him, and then, when quite close, turned to the left over some bushes : he knows the species thoroughly well, having seen and taken it commonly both on the Continent and in the United States, and feels sure of its identity. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 53 NOCTURNI. SPHINGID.E. MACROGLOSSA, 0 MACROGLOSSA BOMBYLIFORMIS, 0. (HEMARIS TITYUS, L.). Corfe ; one was taken at Rhododendron flowers in the garden at Norden House, by E.R.B. on June 4, 1906. ZENZERID^E. ZENZERA, Lt. ZENZERA yESCULi, L. (Zeuzera pyrina, L,), Swanage ; a full-fed larva was found under a sod, close to some elm trees near Whitecliff Farm, on May 26, 1910, by Mr. Leonard Tatchell. LIPARID,E. LlPARIS, 0. LIPARIS CHRYSORRHEA, L. Swanage ; one male was taken at light by Mr. E. B. Nevinson on July 9, 1894. The specimen has been seen by E.R.B. GEOMETRY. AMPHIDASYD.E. PHIGALIA, D. PHIGALIA PILOSARIA, S.V. (PEDARIA, F.). Corfe; one male taken at rest on the front wall of the Rectory by E.R.B. on Feb. 22, 1896. AMPHIDASIS, Tr. AMPHIDASIS PRODROMARIA, S.V. (STRATARIA, Hf.). Corfe; a male was taken at light by E.R.B. on Ap. 17, 1895. BOARMDXffi. BOARMIA, Tr. BOARMIA ABIETARIA, S.V. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on July 23, 1902, and one by Mr. F. J. Han- bury on Aug. 2, 1902. A few others taken there since by E.R.B. 54 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. BOARMIA CINCTARIA, 8.V. Rempstone ; taken not uncom- monly on Scotch fir trunks in the middle of Bushey Heath Plantation by E.R.B. in May, 1891. TEPHROSIA, B. TEPHROSIA BIUNDULARIA, E. Rempstone ; one taken by E.R.B. on May 12, 1890. „ PUNCTULATA, 8.V. Holme ; one taken at rest by E.R.B. on May 15, 1901. GEOMETRIES. PHORODESMA, B. PHORODESMA BAIULARIA, S.V. (PUSTULATA, Hf.). Corfe ; two taken by E.R.B. on July 17, 1902. ACIDALID^E. EUPISTERIA, B. EUPISTERIA HEPARATA, S.V. (OBLITERATA, Hf.) Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on July 18, 1902. ACID ALIA, Tr. ACIDALIA INORNATA, Hw. Studland ; a fine specimen taken on Studland Heath by E.R.B. on July 16, 1891. FIDONID.E. NUMERIA, D. NUMERIA PULVERARIA, L. Creech Grange ; one taken by E.R.B. in the " big wood " on June 12, 1891. STERRHA, H. STERRHA SACRARIA, L. Corfe ; a fine male specimen was taken in a stubble field at Corfe by E.R.B. on Sept. 7, 1895 (vide Ent. Mo. Mag. Ser. 2, VII. 19). Another beautiful male specimen was taken in a grass meadow at Corfe (the next field but one to that wherein the other was taken, and only about 200 or 250 yards from the actual spot !) by E.R.B. on Sept. 6, LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 55 1905 — just 10 years almost to the very day since the previous one was secured. LARENTID^]. OPORABIA, 8s. OPORABIA AUTUMN ARIA, G. Corfe ; one was taken at rest on a birch trunk by E.R.B. on Nov. 7, 1901. [Positively identified as this species by Mr. L. B. Prout, the highest authority on this difficult genus.] EUPITHECIA, C. EUPITHECIA LARICIATA, Frr. Corfe ; taken among larch in Norden new plantation, by E.R.B., in June, 1901. „ IRRIGUATA, H. Corfe ; a splendid specimen seen in the Rectory copse by E.R.B. on Ap. 24, 1893. It was first noticed on the wing, when it could not be identified ; but it then settled, where a grand view of it was obtained ; but it was not secured, owing to a pill box only and no net being available. ASSIMILATA, Db. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on Aug. 9, 1906. SOBRINATA, H, Rempstone Heath ; several taken by E.R.B. among juniper growing in a fir wood in Aug., 1889. COLLIX, G. COLLIX SPARSATA, H. Corfe ; one (much worn, but identity certain) was taken amongst Lysimachia vulgaris by E.R.B. on July 29, 1901 (a remarkably late date !), and another on July 12, 1902. THERA, 8s. THERA FIRMATA, H. Corfe ; one (identified by E.R.B.) was taken by Mr. P. Helps at Norden in 1899 ; one taken by E.R.B., also at Norden, on July 19, 1902 ; and others since. Uncommon. 56 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PUEBECK. ClDARIA, Tr. CIDARIA SILACEATA, S. V. Corf e ; one taken at rest in the Rectory shrubbery by Rev. C. R. Digby on Aug. 25, 1893. DREPANUL/E. DREPANULID.E. PLATYPTERYX, Ls. PLATYPTERYX HAMULA, S. V. Corfe ; one beaten from Alder (oak growing near) by E.R.B. in " Scotland " rough field on June 10, 1891. PSEUDO-BOMBYCES. NOTODONTHXE. NOTODONTA, 0. NOTODONTA TREPIDA, E. Corfe ; a young larva was found on oak on July 4, 1905. [Owing to its being sickly it was preserved in spirits of wine.] NOCTU/E. BOMBYCOHm ACRONYCTA, Tr. ACRONYCTA LEPORINA, L. Corfe ; two bred from birch, June 20 and 25, 1902, by E.R.B. One has been taken at Studland by Mr. L. W. Bristowe. LEUCANHXE. LEUCANIA, Tr. LEUCANIA VITELLINA, H. Swanage ; two specimens were taken at sugar, above Durlston Bay, by Mr. Arthur Rose, in 1900. Studland ; several taken by Messrs. Rippon and Tautz in 1908. ,, TURCA, L. Swanage ; four specimens were taken on the wing by Mr. W. Edwards on July 11, 1903. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 57 LEUCANIA ALBIPUNCTA, 8.V. Swanage ; one specimen was taken " on ragwort flowers in a rough field between the Waterworks and stone quarries," by Mr. A. U. Battley, early in Sep., 1901. Studland ; four were taken by Mr. P. H. Tautz in Aug., 1908. ,, EXTRANEA, G. (uNiPUNC/A, Hw.). Corfe ; a fine specimen taken at sugar in the Rectory shrubbery on Oct. }2, 1891. ,, STRAMINEA, Tr. Studland ; one was taken at sugar by Mr. Percy H. Tautz on Aug. 6, 1908. [The specimen has been seen by E.R.B.] SENTA, 8s. SENTA ULV^E, H. (MARITIMA, Tausch.}. Studland ; one was taken at light by Mr. P. H. Tautz on Aug. 11, 1909. [The specimen has been seen by E.R.B.] NONAGRIA, 0. NONAGRIA FULVA, H. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on Sept, 24, 1892. Studland; two in 1908 (P. H. Tautz). ,, GEMINIPUNCTA, Rich. Swanage Coast ; two specimens were bred on Aug. 4 and 11, 1895, by Mr. E. B. Nevinson from pupae found by him in stems of common reed (Arundo phragmites) in July. Studland ; the larva was found by E.R.B. and identified by him as this species on June 3, 1887 ; but the record was accidentally omitted from the previous lists of Purbeck Lepidoptera. ,, TYPH^E, E. Swanage Coast ; larvse and pupae found in stems of Typha lati folia by Messrs. B. G. and E. B. Nevinson and by E.R.B. in July, 1895 ; the moths emerged in the follow- ing month. Mr. E. B. Nevinson was the first to find it in Purbeck. 58 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. APAMID^E. HYDR^ECIA, G. HYDR^ECIA PALUDIS, Tutt. Studland ; a few specimens were met with near South Haven by Mr. W. Parkinson Curtis in Aug., 1908. Getting it plentifully at Poole, he, however, only troubled to take one of them. APOROPHYLA, G. APOROPHYLA AUSTRALIS, B. Swanage ; taken at ivy bloom by Mr. A. B. Earn in Sep., 1893 ; also by Mr. S. W. Kemp in 1899 (Entom. xxxii., 260), and by Mr. A. U. Battley in Sep., 1901. NEURIA, G. NEURIA SAPONARI^E, Bk. (HELIOPHOBUS RETICULATA, Vill.) Swanage ; one was taken on Ballard Down by Mr. W. Parkinson Curtis on July 4, 1905. APAMEA, 0. APAMEA FIBROSA, H. (LEUCOSTIGMA, H.) Studland ; one was taken at sugar by Mr. P. H. Tautz on Aug. 29, 1909. The specimen has been seen by E.R.B. MIAN A, 8s. MIANA FURUNCULA, S.V. Corfe ; Swanage; &c. ; Common (E.R.B.). ,, ARCUOSA, Hw. Corfe ; one taken on the wing at dusk by E.R.B. on July 15, 1890, and others since. CARADRINID^. CARADRINA, Tr. CARADRINA ALSINES, Bk. Corfe ; (E.R.B.). Swanage ; (E.R.B.). Examples of this species taken by E.R.B. both at Corfe and Swanage were found by him when sorting through his Caradrinidse in Jan., 1895. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 59 CARADRINA AMBIGUA, F. Studland ; one (identified by E.R.B.) was taken by Mr. Frederick White- head in Aug. or Sep., 1896. Swanage ; one (identified by E.R.B.) was taken by Mr. Percy M. Bright in 1892, and several at sugar and ragwort flowers by Mr. A. U. Battley in Sep., 1901. Mr. W. Parkinson Curtis reports it as not uncommon in 1907 in this locality. NOCTUID^E. AGROTIS, 0. AGROTIS OBELISCA, 8. V. Studland ; a few (one of which was seen by E.R.B.) were taken at sugar by Mr. Percy H. Tautz in 1907, and in each of the following years. ,, AGATHINA, D. Studland ; one taken at light by Rev. C. R. Digby in 1890. Not new to the Purbeck list, but only previously recorded from there as occurring on Wareham Heath by Mr. C. W. Dale in his Lepidoptera of Dorsetshire. NOCTTJA, L. NOCTUA UMBROSA, H. Studland ; about a dozen were taken at sugar by Mr. P. H. Tautz during Aug., 1909, and a few in each of the two preceding years. ,, BAIA, S.V. Corfe ; occasionally taken by E.R.B. It should have been included in the earlier supplement to the Purbeck list, as one, now in his series, was bred from Corfe by E.R.B. in 1886, and another was taken there by him in 1892. Others were taken by him in 1902. HADENID^E. EREMOBIA, 8s. EREMOBIA OCHROLEUCA, S. V. Worth ; one boxed off a scabious flower by E.R.B. on Sep. 3, 1889. 60 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. DlANTH^ECIA, B. DIANTHJECIA CUCUBALI, S. V. Corfe ; a larva, certainly belonging to this species, was found on seed- head of Lychnis flos-cuculi in Corfe Rectory Copse by E.R.B. in 1895. It fed well for some time, but died before pupation. An imago was taken at Corfe by Mr. Philip Helps in 1899. DASYPOLIA, G. DASYPOLIA TEMPLI, Thnb. Swanage Coast ; larva? found sparingly in stems and roots of Heracleum spJiondylium by Mr. E. B. Nevinson and E.R.B. in July, 1895. The entire credit of the discovery is due to Mr. Nevinson. From the larvae then found, nine moths were bred, Sep. 13 — Oct. 8, by Mr. Nevinson, and two by E.R.B., a male on Sep. 26, and a female on Oct. 16, 1895. EPUNDA, D. EPUNDA LICHENEA, H. Swanage ; taken at ivy bloom by Mr. A. B. Earn in Sep., 1893, and taken and bred there since by Mr. G. Russell- Wright and E.R.B. HADENA, 0. HADENA PROTEA, 8. V. Corfe ; one taken at sugar by E.R.B. on Oct. 9, 1891, and several others since, including a specimen of var. VARIEGATA, Tuttt taken at sugar in the Rectory copse by E.R.B. on Sep. 28, 1892. SUASA, 8.V. Wych ; one taken flying over the salt marsh at dusk by E.R.B. on June 20, 1892. „ GENISTA, Bk. Swanage ; one taken on Ballard Down by Mr. W. Parkinson Curtis on June 16, 1907. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 61 XYLINID.E. CUCULLIA, Sk. CUCULLIA CHAMOMILL^E, S. V. Studland ; 6 larvae, some of which produced moths in 1897, were found on and fed up on leaves of Matricaria inodora by E.R.B. on June 15, 1896. Corfe ; larvae found by E.R.B. in 1900. HELIOTHID.E. HELIOTHIS, 0. HELIOTHIS DIPSACEA, L. Studland ; in 1898 Mr. E. N. Blanchard, of Poole, shewed E.R.B. in his collection specimens taken by himself at Studland some years previously. Two taken there in 1909 by Mr. P. H. Tautz. ACONTHD.E. ACONTIA, Tr. ACONTIA LUCTUOSA, 8.V. Corfe ; one was taken by E.R.B. on June 29, 1897. Swanage ; taken by Mr. S. W. Kemp in 1899 and several by E.R.B. in 1906. ERASTRIID^E. ERASTRIA, Tr. ERASTRIA FUSCULA, S. V. Corfe; one taken by E.R.B. on July 12, 1902, and another by him on July 25, 1905, and a few others since. ANTHOPHILID^]. MlCRA, G. MICRA PARVA, H. Wych ; a specimen was taken within a foot of the very edge of the water of Poole Harbour by E.R.B. at about 6.0 p.m. on June 8, 1892. CATOCALA, 0. CATOCALA ELECTA, BJc. Corfe ; one taken in a " trap " for wasps and flies inside the walled garden of the 62 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. Rectory by E.R.B. on Sep. 12, 1892. The only other specimen ever taken in Britain was captured at sugar near Brighton by Mr. A. C. Vine on Sep. 24, 1875. PYRALIDES. HYDROCAMPID.E. CATACLYSTA, H. CATACLYSTA LEMNALIS, L. Stoborough ; locally common in ditches in the water- weadows. (E.R.B.) BOTYD^E. BOTYS, Lt. BOTYS LANCEALIS, S.V. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on July 15, 1895. LEMIODES, G. (PSAMMOTIS, H.} LEMIODES (PSAMMOTIS) PULVERALIS, H. Corfe ; one (identified by W. H. B. Fletcher and E.R.B.) rather worn specimen was taken at Norden by Master Rowley Helps in July or the beginning of August, 1899. Recorded in Ent. Mo. Mag. 2 Series, x., 289 (1899). A few were taken also at Norden, and doubtless in the same spot as R. Helps took it, by F. Capel Hanbury and E.R.B. in July — August, 1901. CRAMBITES. CBAMBID^E. CRAMBUS, F. CRAMBUS SALINELLUS, Tutt. Studland ; a fine specimen (identified by E.R.B.) was taken by Mr. E. B. Nevinson in July, 1894. (CALAMATROPHA, Z.) ,, (CALAMATROPHA) PALUDELLUS, H. Studland ; one (identified by E.R.B.) was taken at light on LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 63 the heath by Mr. Percy H. Tautz on Aug. 8, 1909. PHYCID.E. HOMCEOSOMA, G. HOMCEOSOMA NEBULELLA, S.V. (H .) Swanage Coast; one was taken by E.R.B. on July 27, 1897. Corfe ; one was taken by E.R.B. on July 11, 1902. Swanage ; one taken by Major R. B. Robertson in 1899. EPISCHNIA, H. EPISCHNIA BANKESIELLA, Rdsn. Swanage Coast ; larvae of all sizes found rather plentifully in webs on Inula crithmoides in one spot on the Coastline by E.R.B., on May 24, 1898. The moths were successfully reared in due course. Recorded as new to Purbeck List in Ent. Mo. Mag. 2 Ser. x., 236 (1899). [Note by N. M. Richardson — This species probably occurs wherever Inula crithmoides is found on the coast, as I have met with it at Lulworth since its original discovery as a species new to science by Mrs. Richardson and myself at Portland. See Proc. D.F.C., X., 192 and plate, XV., 66, XVII., 173, XIX., 155, and plate of moth, larva, and mode of feeding.] EPHESTIA, G. EPHESTIA KUEHNIELLA, Z. Corfe ; one was taken in Norden House (in a room where there had been no fire since the previous winter) by E.R.B. on Nov. 27, 1910. ,, PINGUIS, Hw. Corfe ; a fine specimen was taken on Aug. 13, 1891, by Rev. C. R. Digby, who beat it from the E. hedge of the Rectory copse. 64 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. PHYCIS, F. (DIORYCTRIA, Z.) PHYCIS ABIETELLA, 8. V. (DIORYCTRIA DECURIELLA, H .) Studland ; a few have been taken at light by Rev. C. R. Digby. Corfe ; one was taken, by beating, by F. Capel Hanbury, Esq., on June 28, 1901 (teste E.R.B.), and several by E.R.B. since. Note. — PHYCIS (NEPHOP- TERYX) SPLENDIDELLA, H .-S . (DlORYCTRIA SPLENDIDELLA, H.-8. = SYLVESTRELLA, BtZ.) Swanage Coast ; one specimen was taken by Rev. C. R. Digby in Punfield Cove in Aug., 1879. There are no spruce firs or firs or pines of any sort within a very long distance ; but this insect has several times occurred in equally unexpected places. (See Ent. Mo. Mag. 2nd ser. II., 221.) Mr. Digby 's specimen has always been standing in his series with some genuine decuriella, H. ( = abietella S.V.) of which he has taken a few at Studland ; but after a careful comparison of it with specimens of both these closely allied species, I have not the slightest hesitation in identifying it as the true splendidella H.-S. It is a decidedly larger insect than the other, and always has a noticeable reddish-brown patch (band) before the first line. [This is the specimen recorded in the original Purbeck list in Proc. D.F.C., VI., 158, as Phycis abietella, S.V., but the name abietella belongs to the smaller species.] RHODOPHJEA, G. RHODOPH^EA ADVENELLA, Zk. Studland ; one beaten out of a hedge and secured by E.R.B. on July 28, 1896. Corfe ; one, beaten from blackthorn, was taken by E.R.B. on Aug. 2, 1901. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PTJRBECK. 65 (ACROBASIS, Z.) RHODOPHJEA RUBROTIBIELLA, F.R. (ACROBASIS TUMIDANA, S.V.) Studland ; one was taken by Rev. F. H. Fisher on Aug. 7, 1904. TORTRICES. TORTRICLD.E. DlCHELIA, G. DICHELIA GROTIANA, F. Corfe ; one taken (at Norden by beating) by F. Capel Hanbury, Esq., on July 28, 1901 (teste E.R.B.). New to Dorset List. Corfe ; one taken (near " Scotland Copse," beaten from oak) by E.R.B. on July 14, 1902. PERONEA, C. PERONEA SPONSANA, F. Corfe ; taken not uncommonly during some years past by E.R.B., and also bred by him from larvae found feeding on birch (Betula alba) at Corfe. The fact of its not being already in the Purbeck list has been overlooked till now. AUTUMN ANA, H. (RUFANA, Schiff.) Corfe ; one specimen taken amongst Myrica gale in a bog on the heath by E.R.B. on Oct. 16, 1900. ,, PERPLEXANA, Ba. Corfe ; taken sparingly in the Rectory Copse by E.R.B. in Aug., 1891. PENTHINID^B. PENTHINA, Tr. PENTHINA PICANA, Fro. (CORTICANA, H.) Corfe ; one taken among birch by E.R.B., June 25, 1902, and others since. SPILONOTHXE. SPILONOTA, C. (HEDYA, H.) SPILONOTA (HEDYA) LARICIANA, Z. Corfe ; taken not un- commonly among larch by E.R.B. in July, 1900. 66 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. SPILONOTA ACERIANA, M. Swanage ; the larva found not uncommonly feeding in its characteristic way in shoots of young poplars in villa gardens by E.R.B. in June, 1891. SERICORID^E. SERICORIS, Tr. SERICORIS BIFASCIANA, Hw. Corfe ; taken plentifully amongst Pinus pinaster by E.R.B. in July, 1900. Also bred therefrom. MlXODIA, G. (P^EDISCA, Tr.) MIXODIA (P^EDISCA) RATZEBURGHiANA, Sax., Rtz. Corfe ; bred plentifully by E.R.B. in July from larvae in shoots of spruce fir collected in June, 1900. SCIAPHILIDJE. SCIAPHILA, Tr. SCIAPHILA CHRYSANTHEANA, D. Swanage Coast ; taken by E.R.B. rarely. Corfe ; rare. (E.R.B.) GRAPHOLITHID.E. PJEDISCA, Tr. PJEDISCA OPPRESS AN A, Tr. Corfe ; one taken among Populus nigra by E.R.B. on June 23, 1900, and another by him on July 16, 1901. „ OCCULTANA, Dg . (DINIANA, Gu.) Corfe ; one taken among larch by E.R.B. on July 20, 1901. New to Dorset List. „ SORDIDANA, H. (STABILANA, Ss.) Corfe ; taken commonly among alders by E.R.B. in 1902, also bred therefrom. EPHIPPIPHORA, G. EPHIPPIPHORA CIRSIANA, Z. (CNICICOLANA Z. ? *) Swanage Coast ; taken not uncommonly in a damp * NOTE. — Mr. E. Meyrick, F.R.S., informs me that E. cnicicolana is a strictly South European form (Sicily to Dalmatia), very similar to cirsiana, but considerably smaller, with some slight differences of marking, perhaps of doubtful distinctness, from that variable species. LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 67 hollow in the clay cliffs by Punfield Cove by E.R.B. on May 12, 1893. Kimmeridge Coast ; common. Feeds in roots of Inula dysenterica. EPHIPPIPHORA TRIGEMINANA, Ss. (= COSTIPUNCTANA, Hw. ?) Swanage Coast ; not uncommon among Senecio jacobcea on the steep rough cliff slopes. (E.R.B.) COCCYX, Tr. COCCYX SPLENDIDULANA, G. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on May 23, 1890. ,, DISTINCTANA, Ben. Corfe ; a beautiful specimen was taken in the Rectory shrubbery by E.R.B. on June 2, 1892. COCCYX, Tr. (STEGANOPTYCHA, 8s.) COCCYX (STEGANOPTYCHA) SUBSEQUANA, Hw. Corfe ; three specimens were taken and about three others seen far out of reach, among spruce fir (afc Kingston) by E.R.B. on May 19, 1908. The species was evidently almost over by this date, and is probably common in one fair- sized spruce fir at the right time ; the many other spruces in the same plantation were tried in vain, except for one small one that yielded a single individual. [Note by N. M. Richardson — I have found this species, which I took at Langton Herring, near Weymouth, in 1889 and subsequent years, more attached to silver fir than spruce, but never common. Proc. XI., 77, and Plate, fig. 5.] RETINIA, G. RETINIA PINICOLANA, Db. Corfe ; beaten not uncommonly from Scotch fir by E.R.B. in July, 1901, and since. (New to Dorset List.) The erroneous entry of this species in the original Purbeck List was corrected in the " First Supplement " to it. 68 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. RETINIA SYLVESTRANA, C. Corfe ; a few were bred from male catkins of Pinus pinaster by E.R.B. in July, 1901, and others since. OPADIA, G. OPADIA FUNEBRANA, Tr. Corfe ; a full-fed larva found in a ripe greengage picked in the Rectory Garden on Aug. 19, 1898, and the traces of another soon afterwards which had fed inside a "golden-drop" plum. The moth emerged on July 3, 1899. STIGMONOTA, G. STIGMONOTA CONIFERANA, Etz. Rempstone ; 2 taken among Scotch fir in Bushey Heath plantation by E.R.B. on July 7, 1890. DlCRORAMPHA, G. DICRORAMPHA ALPiNANA, Tr. Studland ; 4 taken amongst tansy by E.R.B. on Aug. 4, 1894. ,, SEQUANA, H. Corfe ; 2 taken in a rough pasture close to Blashenwell Farm by E.R.B. on June 15, 1891. CATOPTRIA, G. CATOPTRIA ALBERSANA, H. Corfe ; 2 taken on the wing in the evening in Scotland rough field by E.R.B. on June 5, 1891. TRYCHERIS, G. TRYCHERIS MEDIANA, S.V. Swanage ; one taken at rest by Rev. C. R. Digby on July 7, 1890, and others since. NOTE. — CARPOCAPSA SPLENDANA, H. Corfe ; occasionally met with. (Erroneously recorded as GROSSANA, Hw., in " Lepidoptera of Purbeck," Proc. D.F.C., VI., 36.) LEPIDOPTEEA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 69 PYRALOID^E. SlM^ETHIS, Ldl. SIM^THIS VIBRANA, H. Corfe ; a single specimen of this great rarity was taken on the wing in a rough field of mixed herbage at about 6.15 p.m. on Sept. 14, 1889, by E.R.B. CONCHYLID^E. EUPCECILIA, 8s. EUPCECILIA GEYERIANA, Auct. Angl. (nee. H.-S.) Corfe ; 2 fine specimens taken, one on May 31, 1889, the other on Aug. 19, 1889, by E.R.B. on Scotland Heath bogs, have been identified by C. G. Barrett. Many have been taken in one heath bog since by E.R.B., who has also bred it from seed-pods of Menyanthes trifoliata, (Bog-bean). (For description of larva by N. M. Richardson, and plate by Mrs. Richardson see Proc. D.F.C., XIII., 168.) ,, MANNIANA, F.R. Corfe ; a specimen of this great rarity was taken, flying in the evening, in a bog on Scotland Heath by E.R.B. on June 25, 1889. It has been duly identified by Mr. C. G. Barrett. CHROSIS, G. CHROSIS BIFASCIANA, H. ( = AUDOUINANA, Dp.). Corfe ; one, beaten out of spruce fir, was taken by E.R.B. on July 16, 1901, and others since. TINE^E. PSYCHIM;. PSYCHE, Br. (FUMEA, Hb.). PSYCHE (FUMEA) INTERMEDIELLA, Br. Studland ; one specimen (a fine male) lately found and identified by E.R.B. among Rev. C. R. 70 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. Digby 's former captures (now in Coll. G. W. Bird). The specimen was taken by Rev. C. R. Digby at Studland on Aug. 1, 1885. TINEA, Stn. (MEESSIA). TINEA (MEESSIA) BICHARDSONI, Wlsm. (VINCULELLA, Rdsn.}. Punfield Cove, near Swanage ; a nice specimen [recently (cir. 1896) found labelled X. argenti- maculella, in Coll. G. R. Bird, and identified by E.R.B. as T. richardsoni] was taken by Rev. C. R. Digby on a grass stem on July 8, 1882. Bred sparingly in 1896 and plentifully in 1897 by E.R.B. from cases found on the underside of rocks and stones in the same locality. This species has hitherto been only recorded from Portland in 1891 and bred where it was discovered in 1894 by N. M. Richardson. (See Proc. D.F.C. XVI., 81, and figs, on plate by Mrs. Richardson. Also Ent. Mon. Mag. XXXI., 61, XXXVI., 176.) TINEA, Stn. (MONOPIS, Hb.) TINEA (MONOPIS) CROCICAPITELLA, Clms. ( = LOMBARDICA. Hrng, = HERINGI, Rdsn. = HYALINELLA, Stdgr,, = FERRUGINELLA, Dyar, nee. H.}. Studland ; taken rather commonly on dry, grassy banks near the sea at Southaven, &c., by Rev. C. R. Digby in and about 1889 and 1892. (See Ent. Mon. Mag. XLVIIL, 39, and Plate.) TINEA, Stn. (PHYLLOPORIA, Hein.}. TINEA (PHYLLOPORIA) BISTRIGELLA, Hw. Corfe ; one swept from birch in Norden plantation by E.R.B. on June 14, 1901. MICROPTERYX, Z. MICROPTEBYX ARUNCELLA, S. Corfe ; taken in company with M. calthella and seppella by sweeping LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 71 amongst Veronica chamcedrys, &c., in " Scot- land " rough field by E.R.B. in June, 1890. It is firmly believed by E.R.B. to be merely a variety of M . seppella. MICROPTERYX SEMIPURPURELLA, Ss. Rempstone ; taken not uncommonly among the birch-trees in Goat- horn plantation by Rev. C. R. Digby and E.R.B. on April 19, 1892. Corfe ; by E.R.B. SANGII, Wood. Corfe ; on May 16-18, 1895, three undoubted larvae of this species were found by E.R.B. on birch in the Rectory shrubbery, and preserved in spirit of wine so that there may be no question of their identity, for the moths are sometimes inseparable from M . semipurpurella. „ KALTENBACHII, Stn. Corfe ; one taken in the Rectory Copse by E.R.B. on April 22, 1892, and a few more during the next few days. ADELA, Li. ADELA RUFIMITRELLA, S. Corfe ; taken not uncommonly in Norden Copse by E.R.B. in May, 1901. ,, VIRIDELLA, L. Creech Grange ; one taken by E.R.B. on May 25, 1900. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on June 1, and another by him on June 3, 1901. Arne ; taken by E.R.B. YPONOMEUTID^E. YPONOMEUTA, Lt. (HYPONOMEUTA, Z.). YPONOMEUTA (HYPONOMEUTA) PLUMBELLA, S.V. Corfe ; one taken by Rev. C. R. Digby on Aug. 13, 1891. Locally common. (E.R.B.) [N.B.— This species was wrongly entered in the original Purbeck list, the specimen there recorded by Rev. C. R. Digby being the grey var. of Y. padella.] „ RORELLUS, Hb. Kimmeridge Coast ; one was taken by E.R.B. near Chapman's Pool, on 72 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. July 26, 1895. In November, 1907, it was identified by E.R.B. with 4 other British specimens in his collection as certainly rorellus, Hb., which species was not then known to occur in the British Isles. PLUTELLID.E. YPSOLOPHA, F. YPSOLOPHA SYLVELLA, L. Corfe ; one taken on Aug. 13, 1884, and another in 1893, both by E.R.B. GELECHIOE. DEPRESSARIA, Hw. DEPRESSARIA BIPUNCTOSA, C. Corfe ; this obscure and very little known species has been taken sparingly on the wing at night, by E.R.B., in 1890 and following years in one old pasture field, where knapweed (C. nigra} and a variety of other such plants are plentiful. ,, SCOPARIELLA, Hein. Corfe ; a few were bred by E.R.B. in Aug., 1904. It appears to be not uncommon locally. ,, HYPERICELLA, H. Corfe ; bred from shoots of Hypericum by E.R.B. in July, 1890. * GELECHIA, Stn. GELECHIA CELERELLA, Dg. (true}. Studland ; a few specimens taken by Rev. C. R. Digby and E.R.B. at Southaven on Aug. 18, 1890, and a good many by the latter since. GELECHIA, Stn. (BRYOTROPHA, Hein.} GELECHIA (BRYOTROPHA) TETRAGONELLA, Stn. Studland ; taken in fair numbers, flying in the salt * NOTE. — GELECHIA (ANACAMPSIS) VORTICELLA, Z. Corfe ; three taken in the Bucknowle rough field amongst Genista tinctoria on July 13-15, 1891, by E.R.B. Identified as vorticella by Mr. H. T. Stainton. [N.B. — Vorticella was erroneously entered as ligulella in the First Supplement to the Purbeck List. Proc. D.F.C., X., 209.] LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 73 marsh at Southaven in the evening, by Rev. C. R. Digby and E.R.B. on June 24-29, 1892. GELECHIA, Stn. (LiTA, Tr.}. GELECHIA (LiTA) MACULELLA, Ss. (MACULEA, Hw.}. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on Aug. 22, 1891. ,, ,, SEMIDECANDRELLA, Thrfl. Studland ; 2 specimens (teste E.R.B.) taken near the shore by Rev. C. R. Digby on July 17, 1888, have remained unidentified until now, but they are clearly this species. ,, ,, SALICORNI^E, Hrng. Wych ; two taken in a salt marsh by E.R.B. on July 31, 1894. GELECHIA, Stn. (XYSTOPHORA, Hein.). GELECHIA (XYSTOPHORA) LUTULENTELLA, Z. Corfe ; one netted on the wing in the evening by E.R.B. on July 15, 1890, and taken by him abun- dantly in subsequent years at night in one meadow. PARASIA, D. (METZNERIA). PARASIA (METZNERIA) METZNERIELLA, Stn. Corfe Castle ; one was taken by E.R.B. on Aug. 11, 1909. SOPHRONIA, Stn. SOPHRONIA PARENTHESELLA, L. Corfe ; one was taken by E.R.B. on July 10, 1903 (new also to Dorset !), another on July 15, 1903, and another on July 16, 1907. " BUTALIS, Tr. BUTALIS LAMINELLA, H-S. Swanage ; taken by sweeping amongst Helianthemum vulgare during bright sunshine in Punfield Cove in June, 1890, by E.R.B., and plentifully by him in the same place in the following years. 74 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. PANCALIA, Stn. PANCALIA LATREILLELLA, C. Swanage ; one taken on Ballard Down by E.R.B. on May 30, 1891. (Identification confirmed by Mr. H. T. Stainton.) GLYPHIPTERIGID.E.* TINAGMA, D. (HELIOZELA, H-S.) TINAGMA (HELIOZELA) BETUL^E, Stn. Corfe ; one swept from birch in Norden Plantation by E.R.B. on June 5, 1901. ARGYRESTHIID.E. ARGYRESTHIA, Stn. ARGYRESTHIA EPHIPPELLA, F. Studland ; two taken by E.R.B. July 13, 1888. ,, CONJUGELLA, Z. Arne ; several taken by beating a solitary Mountain Ash tree, by E.R.B., on May 24, 1905. ,, MENDICELLA, S. (MENDICA, Hw.). Corfe ; common among blackthorn (E.R.B.). Swan- age ; taken commonly by E.R.B. near Swanage in 1890 and since. ,, ARCEUTHINELLA, MERRIN (ARCEUTHINA, Z.}. Rempstone Heath ; abundant among the junipers in the one fir plantation where they grow. Taken by E.R.B. on May 12, 1890. * NOTE. — ACROLEPIA MARCIDELLA, C. Fresh record. Studland ; a fine specimen was taken on the wing at about 7 p.m. on the sloping banks overhanging the back shore, by Rev. C. R. Digby on June 15, 1892. This is the third specimen that Mr. Digby has taken there, and they have all occurred within a few yards of the old bathing house with a thatched roof. No. 1 was beaten out of the hedge at the top of the bank ; No. 2 taken sitting on a grass stem under the bathing hut ; No. 3 netted on the wing within 2 or 3 yards of the hedge at the top of the bank. (Proc. D.F.C., X., 209, and fig. 3 on plate.) LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 75 ARGYRESTHIA ATMORIELLA, Bnks. Corfe ; taken rather sparingly among larch in Norden new planta- tion by E.R.B. in June, 1901, and plentifully since. COLEOPHORID^:. COLEOPHORA, Z. COLEOPHORA DEAURATELLA, Lnig . Swanage ; taken not uncommonly by sweeping amongst Trifolium pratense in one small hollow in the clay cliffs between Swanage and Punfield Cove by E.R.B. on July 17, 1892, and since. ,, PALLIATELLA, Zk. Corfe ; 3 cases were found in Norden Copse by E.R.B. in June, 1901, and 2 moths were bred from them. ,, THERINELLA, Stn. Swanage Coast ; a fine specimen taken by E.R.B. on June 17, 1891. ,, ALTICOLELLA, Z. (LAMPROCARPI, Wood). Stoborough ; a few cases found on seedheads of Juncus articulatus by E.R.B. on Dec. 29, 1891. Corfe ; cases found on Middlebere heath on Feb. 12, 1891, by E.R.B. ,, GLAUCICOLELLA, Wood. Studland ; larvae found on seedheads of Juncus bulbosus (or Gerardi ?) on " the plain " beyond Littlesea by Rev. C. R. Digby 011 Feb. 18, 1892. They were perfectly unmistakeable on account of the extreme minuteness of some of the cases. Wych ; larvae not uncommon on Juncus bulbosus (or Gerardi ?) in April, 1892. E.R.B.) NOTE. — GRACILLARIA PHASIANIPENNELLA, var. QUADRUPLELLA, Z. Studland ; bred with the type from Rumex. The species, but not the variety, has been already recorded in the Purbeck list. (Proc. D.F.C. VI., 171.) 76 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PUEBECK. COLEOPHORA APICELLA, Stn. (CACUMINATELLA, j%.) Coife ; larvae found on seeds of Stellaria graminea in hedgerows by E.R.B. in the beginning of August, 1891. Studland ; larvae found by E.R.B. on Aug. 15, 1891. ELACHISTID^.* BATRACHEDRA, Stn. BATRACHEDRA PINICOLELLA, Z. Rempstone ; 2 taken amongst Scotch fir in Bushey Heath planta- tion by E.R.B. on July 7, 1890. LAVERNA, C. LAVERNA PHRAGMITELLA, Ben., Stn. Corfe ; bred in abundance from old seedheads of Typha latifolia by E.R.B. in July, 1900. „ DECORELLA, Ss. Corfe ; one taken in Norden House by E.R.B. on Sept. 11, 1900. ASYCHNA, Stn. ASYCHNA MODESTELLA, D. Langton Matravers ; 2 taken in Crack Lane by Rev. C. R. Digby on May 29,1891. Corfe; locally abundant. (E.R.B.) ,, ^ERATELLA, Z. Swanage Coast ; one was taken by sweeping, by E.R.B. on July 8, 1897. Corfe ; one was taken, by sweeping, by E.R.B. on Aug. 5, 1901. STEPHENSIA, Stn. STEPHEN si A BRUNNICHELLA, L. Church Knowle (near Corfe) ; undoubted traces of the work of the larvae in leaves of Clinopodium vulgare found rather commonly in Cocknowle Lane by * CHAULIODUS ILLIGERELLA, H. Corfe ; one taken on the wing at dusk in the Rectory Copse by E.R.B. on June 27, 1892. Not new to Purbeck List, but a confirmation of the only previous record, viz., one specimen at Studland by Mr. C. W. Dale on Aug. 11, 1879. (Recorded in the 1st Supplement ; Proc. D.F.C., X., 211.) LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 77 E.R.B. in Sept., 1892, but it was too late to find either larvae or pupae. It seems confined to the chalk, as I have frequently searched for it on other soils in Purbeck, but always in vain. ELACHISTA, Stn. ELACHISTA GLEICHENELLA, F. Corfe ; taken in " Scotland " rough field by E.R.B. in June, 1890. ,, CINEREOPUNCTELLA, Hw. Winspit (near Worth) ; taken on June 5, 1889. (E.R.B.) ,, SUBNIGRELLA, Dg. Corfe ; a few specimens taken by E.R.B. 1887-1893. Worth; one taken in 1889 by E.R.B. Its food plant, Bromus erectus, is rare in Purbeck. LITHOCOLLETIIXE. * LlTHOCOLLETIS, Z. LITHOCOLLETIS SORBI, Frey. Corfe ; bred plentifully from mines in the under side of leaves of Mountain Ash (Sorbus aucuparia) by E.R.B. in 1896. (N.B. — The imago emerges through the upper surface of the leaf, as pointed out by Frey.) ,, TORMINELLA, Frr. (MESPiLELLA, H.}. Corfe ; bred from mines on the underside of leaves of Mountain Ash (Sorbus aucuparia) by E.R.B. in 1890. Studland ; bred from quince (Cydonia vulgaris) by Rev. C. R. Digby in 1884 and 1885. * LITHOCOLLETIS TRIGUTTELLA, Stn. Corfe. From a careful study of the unique specimen in the Douglas collection, E.R.B. had made a note in the spring of 1892 that it was almost certainly a queer variety of Lith. faginella. Three weeks later he looked through the long series of faginella bred by him April 27 — May 12, 1891, and found a genii ine triguttetta among them, thus proving that his supposition was correct. Douglas' specimen is a male, the Corfe one a female. 78 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. LITHOCOLLETIS HEEGERiELLA, Z. Corfe ; on oak (E.R.B.). ,, OXYACANTH.E, Frey. Corfe; mines abundant on hawthorn, and probably throughout Purbeck. Also bred sparingly from mines on Pyrus aucuparia collected by E.R.B. „ ACERIFOLIELLA, Z. Corfe ; bred from Maple. (E.R.B.) Ulwell ; (Rev. C. R. Digby). Creech ; (E.R.B.) ,, PYRIVORELLA, Bnks. Corfe ; bred abund- antly from cultivated pear trees of various kinds in the Rectory Gardens, and also plentifully from Pyrus mains by E.R.B. ; also sparingly from Pyrus aucuparia by E.R.B. LYONETIID/E. OPOSTEGA, Z. OPOSTEGA CREPUSCULELLA, Fiscli. Corfe ; one taken by E.R.B. on July 11, 1902 ; two more by him on July 25, 1905, and a few others since. BUCCULATRIX, Zi. BUCCULATRIX CRAT./EGIFOLIELLA, D. (CRATJEGI, Z., Stn.). Swanage ; taken by E.R.B. in June, 1890. ,, CRISTATELLA, Fisch. Corfe ; 2 taken in " Scotland " rough field on June 11, 1890, by Mr. N. M. Richardson, and a few subsequently in the same spot by E.R.B. NEPTICULIDJE. NEPTICULA, Z. NEPTICULA PERPYGM^EELLA, Db. (PYGMJEELLA, Hw., Stn.) Corfe ; bred commonly from hawthorn by E.R.B. in 1890 and subsequently. ,, POMELLA, Va. Corfe ; larva common on apple trees. (E.R.B.) ,, FULGENS, Stn. Corfe ; empty mines of this species (which are quite as easily distinguish- able from N. tityrella as the moths) were LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. 79 found in beech in Corfe Rectory garden by E.R.B. in Oct., 1898. NEPTICULA ACETOSELLA, Merrin (ACETOSJE, Stn.) Corfe ; larvae pretty common (at the E. end of North- castle Hill) in leaves of Eumex acetosella growing among the furze bushes. First found by Rev. C. R. Digby on Aug. 24, 1893, and mines both tenanted and empty were then collected by him and E.R.B. Also locally common on the S.E. slope of the hill on which Corfe Castle stands. (E.R.B., 1895.) Creech ; locally common on the hill above Creech Grange. (E.R.B.) „ CENTIFOLIELLA, Z., Stn. Studland ; bred May, 1879, from larvae found in Rosa spinosissima, in the Manor House pony fields by Rev. C. R. Digby in the autumn of 1878. Not satisfac- torily determined till 1892. „ FRAGARIELLA, Hey. (GEi, W k.) Corfe ; bred from bramble in Feb., 1890. (E.R.B.) ,, CONFUSELLA, Wlsm. Corfe ; a mine found by E.R.B. in birch was identified in Sep."., 1893, by Dr. J. H. Wood as certainly his then unnamed species, since described as con- fusella. NOTE. — The following occurs in Mr. Bankes' notes — " Nepticula eurema, Drt. Swanage Coast (Punfield) ; taken plenti- fully in 1899 by sweeping amongst Lotus corniculatus. (E.R.B.)." But as I cannot discover that any description of a Nepticula under this name has been published, and the circumstances strongly suggest cryptella, I assume that it was that species or a variety of it, perhaps the variety with pale opposite spots on the forewing alluded to under the record of Nepticula cryptella in the first Purbeck List, Proc. D.F.C., VI., 175, which may have been mistakenly thought at one time to be a distinct species, and for which this name may have been suggested. (N. M. Richardson.) 80 LEPIDOPTERA OF THE ISLE OF PURBECK. NEPTICULA FLETCHERI, Tutl. Corfe ; bred plentifully, in company with N. anomalella, from larvae in leaves of the garden rose growing up the E. front of Corfe Rectory House. (E.R.B.) TRIFURCULA, Z. TRIFURCULA IMMUNDELLA, Z. Rempstone Heath ; taken amongst broom by E.R.B. Aug. 19-31, 1889. Corfe ; plentiful amongst broom. „ PALLIDELLA, Z. Corfe ; taken sparingly amongst Genista tinctoria by E.R.B., Sept. 5-18, 1889, and plentifully in the following year. (Only four specimens had been pre- viously taken in Britain, 2 in Lancashire, and 2 in Hertfordshire.) „ PULVEROSELLA, Stn. Corfe ; some empty mines of this species were found on wild apple by E.R.B., July 23, 1897. PTEROPHORI. PTEROPHORHLE. PTEROPHORUS, Lt. PTEROPHORUS ISODACTYLUS, Z. Stoborough water meadows ; 4 or 5 larvae found in stems of Senecio aquaticus by E.R.B. on August 2, 1890. „ GALACTODACTYLUS, H. Creech Grange ; bred from larvae found on burdock by E.R.B. in the "big wood" on June 12, 1891. Corfe; occurs sparingly in one small spot in a wood. Interim Hepart on tijc at iEaumtwrp Dardicstcr, Committee : H. Colley March, M.D., F.S.A., Chairman. John E. Acland, F.S.A., Hon. Sec. W. M. Barnes J. G. N. Clift J. M. Falkner R. H. Forster * J. C. Mansel-Pleydell H. B. Middleton * H. Pentin Alfred Pope, F.S.A. C. S. Prideaux W. de C. Prideaux * N. M. Richardson C. W. Whistler Executive Body, Dorset Field Club. >HE Report which follows has been prepared by Mr. H. St. George Gray, who has once more directed the investigations for the Committee, the season's work having lasted from 26th Aug. to 18th Sept., 1912. The many interesting features which were brought to light are fully described and illus- trated in the following pages, and all tend to confirm the views previously expressed as to the history of the site, and the character of the work executed at different periods. 82 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY EINGS. The thanks of the Committee are especially due to Mr. C. S. Prideaux for the constant help rendered to Mr. Gray, and for the hospitality accorded to him during his visit. We should also mention Major Willcock and Mr. Sebastian Evans, who almost daily gave assistance on the ground. As in former years, materials and appliances were lent by the Town Council of Dorchester, Messrs. Lott and Walne, Mr. Foot, Mr. Slade, and Mr. Feacey, to all of whom we tender our thanks. The total expenditure for the year came to £84 6s. 4d., and the receipts to £100 14s. 7d., but charges incidental to the production of this Report have still to be met. Signed on behalf of the Committee, H. COLLEY MARCH, Chairman. EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 83 SHORT REPORT ON THE EXCAVATIONS OF 1912. By H. ST. GEORGE GRAY. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES ACCOMPANYING THIS REPORT : — PLATE I. — Sketch-plan of Maumbury Rings, similar to that given in the Third Interim Report, 1910, the position of the 1912 excavations having been added. It shows the relative position of the cuttings made in 1908, 1909, 1910, and 1912, but the scale is too small to attempt to show structural details. This plan differs, however, from the previous one in indicating the position of the prehistoric shafts so far discovered, and it is seen that they follow the curve of the great embankment at the foot of the interior slope. PLATE II., FIG. A. — Cutting XXVII., outside the N.N.E. Entrance, September 4th, 1912. Photograph taken from the W.N.W. margin of a grave containing a human skeleton, the knees of which are drawn up. The interment was at a minimum depth of 2'4ft. below the surface of the turf. To the east a smaller excavation in the solid chalk was found, connected with the grave proper, but divided by a slight ridge of chalk. At the bottom of the smaller hole a few iron nails and a dark brown earthenware pot, of Romano-British type, were dis- covered. The pot (fig. 1 in text) is shown in this photograph in the exact position in which it was uncovered, at a distance of 3'2ft. from the top of the skull. PLATE II., FIG. B. — Cutting XXI., Shaft X., September 13th, 1912. Part of the back of the skull of a red-deer with antlers attached ; photographed in the position discovered in the filling of Shaft X,, at a depth of 14'5ft. below the turf over the arena. The skull was found tight against the wall of the shaft. One of the antlers (max. length 84 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 3ft. 2ins.) was complete, having brow, bez, and trez tines, and four points on top. A broken antler pick is seen at the bottom of the photograph. PLATE III.— Cutting XXI., W.N.W. side of the arena, September 13th, 1912. Photograph giving a general view of this large cutting taken from the N.W. terrace, looking S.W. ; in the distance the S.W. embankment, and on the extreme left the southern entrance. The solid chalk wall covers a large part of the right-hand side of the photo- graph, above which the material forming the XVII. Century terrace is seen. Following the line of the eastern margin of the cutting and running nearly parallel to it, the curved edge of the arena is well defined ; it is bounded by the " inner trench," in which the position of the post-holes is indicated by wooden pegs. The line of the " outer trench " is represented by the post-holes seen in the middle of the foreground. Owing to the presence of a series of prehistoric shafts, rammed chalk had to be used by the Romans very considerably in this position. The levelling-rod stands on rammed chalk flooring, which, on being removed, revealed Shaft VIII. ; the mouths of other shafts are seen in the photograph. PLATE IV.— Cutting XXI., Shafts VIII., IX., and X., September 18th, 1912. Photograph taken from the N.N.E. showing some of the shafts excavated in the solid chalk in prehistoric times and re-excavated recently to reveal their form, depth, and contents. At the top of the photograph the margin of Shaft VIII. can be traced ; this was not re-excavated. Behind the top of the ladder the mouth of Shaft IX. is seen ; this was entirely cleared out, its depth being 28'oft. below the surface of the turf over the arena. The 25-rung ladder stands on the bottom of Shaft X. (depth 25'5ft, ) ; this pit had a double bottom divided by a little chalk ridge 9ins. high. In the immediate foreground comes Shaft XI., the S. half of which was re-excavated to the bottom (depth 28ft,). PLATE V.— Cutting XXI., Shafts IX., X., and XI., September 18th, 1912. Photograph taken from the S.S.W. from the slope of the terrace, showing Shaft XI. in process of re-excavation. Shaft IX., in the foreground, was cleared out and filled up again before this photograph was taken. The 25-rung ladder rests on the bottom of Shaft X. Dark seams of mould or decayed vegetable matter are seen in the chalk rubble filling of Shaft XI. Very narrow ridges of chalk are seen to divide Shafts IX. and X., and Shafts X. and XI. On the right-hand side the edge of the western curve of the solid chalk arena-floor is seen ; Roman remains were found on it. EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 85 I. — INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Our knowledge of Roman amphitheatres in Britain has been at a standstill from the time of the close of the excava- tions at Maumbury Rings in 1910 till the renewal of the work at Dorchester in August, 1912. It was anticipated that the exploration of the amphitheatre known as " King Arthur's Round Table " at Caerleon would be continued in 1912, but it has not been found practicable. There is, how- ever, at the present time a scheme before the public to raise £500 to purchase the site of this amphitheatre, to excavate it, and to put the remains in such a state of repair as to enable them to withstand the weather. When completed it is possible that the monument may be handed over to the National Trust. Comparative notes on the Maumbury and Caerleon amphitheatres were given in my third Report, and Mr. John Ward, F.S.A., has since that time put a few notes on record.* The oval structure at Caerwent has not been proved to be an amphitheatre,! and recent excavations there have revealed nothing of a definite character. There is said to be a circular wall, some 130 feet in diameter, enclosing an octagon, and inside the latter some stonework not yet examined.! The director of the Maumbury excavations, as in past years, has received valuable support from the members of the sub-Committee, and the general organisation of the investigations was all that could be desired. Dr. H. Colley March, F.S.A., Captain J. E. Acland, F.S.A., and Mr. W. de C. Prideaux were frequently on the ground ; and Mr. Chas. S. Prideaux, without whom the work could not have been carried on with any degree of comfort, showed all his * Archaeol. Journ., LXIX. (1912), 184, 193, 203. t Archaeol. Journ., LXIX. (1912), 198. J It is thought that the structure may prove to be some sort of temple. 86 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. enthusiasm and acumen of former years ; his camping arrangements, with caravan and tents, were even on a more lavish scale than in 1910. The kind assistance of Major S. Willcock and Mr. Sebastian Evans cannot be too warmly acknowledged. As previously, the director has held himself responsible for the recording of the work, the preparation of all plans, sectional drawings and photographs,* as well as the care and repair of the relics discovered. Help in the matter of identifying specimens has been kindly rendered by Mr. E. T. Newton, F.R.S., Mr. Clement Reid, F.R.S., and Mr. W. Denison. Roebuck, F.L.S. In conjunction with this, the Fourth Interim Report, readers are recommended to peruse the previously published papers on the subject, to enable them to interpret the full significance of some of the details of structural interest. The sketch-plan (Plate I.) is intended merely to show the general outline of Maumbury Rings and the relative position of the twenty-nine cuttings already made. The detailed plans, sectional diagrams, and contoured map (it should be repeated in this paper) are reserved for a fuller Report on the excavations. During this season the investigation of the outer part of the northern entrance was completed, finding the Civil War trench again and the limit of the chalk cut to form a flat roadway leading into the arena. The first cutting (No. XXII.) made, revealed quite a new structural feature, viz., a deep trench of V-shaped section which extended first in a N.W. direction, and afterwards turned almost due south, terminat- ing at the foot of the great embankment not many yards westward of the western margin of the entrance. In pursuing this investigation another human skeleton, the fifth found in these excavations, was discovered — in this instance in a shallow grave hewn in the chalk, — and associated with these * Subscribers may see the full series of photographs (1908-1910, and 1912) on applying at the Dorset County Museum. EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 87 bones of a powerfully-built and tall man was a small and complete earthenware vessel, assigned to the Romano- British period. Within the Rings, a very large cutting (No. XXI.), measur- ing some 60ft. by 26ft., was made on the N.W. side of the arena in continuation of Cutting XX. of 1910, where a large area deeply recessed into the solid chalk wall (described in the Third Interim Report) was discovered. In this excava- tion we had to deal with a period covering some 4,000 years, or at least from Neolithic times down to the Civil Wars of Charles I. The northern termination of this western recess and platform was found ; and it was observed that the solid chalk wall further north sloped considerably, and was more- over covered to a large extent with rammed chalk. This afforded indication of the existence of another series of prehistoric shafts below the rammed chalk of the Roman work. Undoubtedly the Romans had great difficulties to contend with when forming their amphitheatre, or adapting the site to their requirements. In this particular cutting, only a small part of the western curve of the arena floor was found to be of solid chalk, all the other Roman work over the position of several prehistoric shafts being of rammed chalk ; so that the greatest care had to be exercised in following the details of construction. It is worthy of note that the inner curve of the earthwork follows the line of these shafts, the relative position of which is given in the Plan (Plate I.) ; and it may prove to be an important factor in determining the age of the great embank- ment. The existence of at least eleven of these shafts is now known, and a large proportion of our time this season has been occupied in endeavouring to ascertain their true significance. Their contents have been of no little interest, but their real purpose is not positively proved, although it is probable that in sinking them an attempt was made to obtain good flint suitable for the manufacture of small or delicate implements. Their depth was fairly uniform. Measured from the present turf -level covering the arena, the depths of 88 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. the five shafts re-excavated were 24-5, 25'5, 28, 28*5, and 30 feet respectively. One of the chief reasons for making this large cutting (No. XXI.) was to complete the excavation of the N.W. quarter of the margin of the arena from the transverse axis to the northern entrance, and to trace the arena wall con- tinuously, the inner and outer trenches, and the post-holes in which the vertical supports for the barriers formerly stood. This has been satisfactorily accomplished. The most important things which remain to be done are : — The excavation of the eastern recess and platform (on the line of the transverse axis), if such exist ; the tracing of the arena wall and its accompanying features from the middle of the eastern side to Cutting II. Extension near the northern entrance ; and the examination of the great embank- ment down to the ancient turf line. It is proposed to cut a section through half the bank from the inner side in one position, and half from the outer side in quite a different place ; in this way there will be no permanent disfigurement to the present contour of the earthwork, and the archaeological evidence derivable thereby should be as valuable by this means as by making a single cutting straight through the great bank. It is a question, too, if the front (N. side) of the so-called " den " should not be examined. Time did not permit of completing the work in this position in 1909. II. — EXCAVATIONS OUTSIDE THE NORTHERN ENTRANCE, CUTTINGS XXII., XXVI., XXVIII., AND XXIX., SEE PLAN, PLATE I. (See Cuttings XVII. and XIX., Report, 1910.) Cutting XXII. in the first instance measured 36ft. by 6ft., and was made at right angles to the long axis of Maum- bury. In digging Cutting XVII. (1910) the N. limit of the floor of the ancient entrance was not reached ; it was found EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 89 to be rising slightly towards the N., whereas the floor of the " Civil War trench " fell in the same direction (see Plate II., Report, 1910). The object in digging Cutting XXII., there- fore, was to ascertain whether the solid chalk entrance extended further towards the town. In Cutting XVII. the W. chalk wall was revealed in diminished proportions, and this year it was found to disappear altogether beyond Cutting XXII. Moreover, the rise in the chalk roadway ceased, and proof was afforded that the N. termination of the Roman entrance was 3'8ft. higher than the solid arena at its N. margin. Close to the floor a piece of ornamented Samian pottery (No. 248) was uncovered, and a coin of Constantine I. (Vrbs Roma) was found in fi]ling-in. It was found also that the Civil War trench on the east side of this cutting was still falling northwards, the difference in the level of the bottom of the trench and the Roman floor being about 2'3ft. This trench was 7'7ft. wide at the Roman level, and 5-7ft. at the bottom. In the lower half of the filling were found XVII. Century shards, an iron key-shaped object (Fig. 2), and a French counter with AVE as the only legend, repeated (circa 1550). In Cutting XXIV. (7ft. by 3ft.), further N.N.E., the W. edge of the C.W. trench wTas again struck ; also in Cutting XXV. (10ft. by 4ft.) close to the wall of the Constabulary Station, where it was 4'5ft. deep below the present surface. In it were found a small bronze buckle and some XVII. Century shards. Another reason for digging here was because archaeological remains were discovered when the wall was being built in 1893, and the trench was also disclosed then.* The C.W. trench was again met with in a garden * Dorset Album, Vol. I., part 2, p. 27b.— " April, 1893 ; five graves shown as having clean straight cut sides, 3ft. or 4ft. deep, running in a line 70ft. to 180ft. measured from Weymouth Road fence. In the graves two Roman coins, a small Roman cup and a two-handled cup (R68 and R139), a rapier, iron bands, coffin nails, &c." These antiquities are in the Dorset County Museum. 90 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. behind the Police Station late in 1910, and its position was noted by Mr. C. S. Prideaux. In digging Cutting XXII. an entirely new structural feature was found, viz., a large ditch (called the New Ditch) of V-shaped section extending obliquely across the W. half of the cutting. Its E. termination, abrupt and clean cut, was found to be about 6ft. short of the W. margin of the C.W. trench. Here its average dimensions at the Roman floor level were, — width at top 7ft., depth 3' 7ft. In the filling of the ditch a number of shards of pottery, some glazed, were found, all, except two small Romano-British frag- ments, dating between Norman times and the XVII. Century. Cutting XXIII., lift, by 4ft., was dug with the intention of tracing the course of the new ditch, which was found to be clearly defined, and its N. margin was also traced between this cutting and Cutting XXII. In the filling at a depth of 2'3ft. was found the false spout of some sort of glazed puzzle- jug (No. 336), with slits and perforations, date circa 1650. With the same object in view the E. end of Cutting XXVII. was dug, but the ditch was not found to extend so far westwards. Cutting XXVI., 16'8ft. long, 4-7ft. max. width, was also dug to follow the New Ditch, and it soon became evident that it made an abrupt turn southwards at the N. end of the cutting (see Plan). The full width of the ditch was not exposed here, but the bottom was laid bare (average width l'6ft.). On the outer side, on the top of the solid chalk profile of the ditch, a semicircular recess was cleared out, measuring 2Jft. in length. Glazed shards were again found here, and close to the bottom a modern tea-spoon (No. 261) of German silver, plated, circa 1870. The shape of the spoon came into use at the end of the XVIII. Century, but this thin form is of much more recent date. In seeking the termination of the ditch, Cutting XXVIII., a small excavation, 6ft. by 5'5ft., was made further south. Here a quantity of ox bones was found within 3ft. of the EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 91 surface ; and at 6ft. an iron spike-nail (No. 277), length 7|ins., having a rather modern appearance. The last excavation made in this connection was Cutting XXIX., irregular in outline, its N.N.E. margin being only a few feet from Cutting XXVIII. Here we found the termina- tion of the New Ditch a foot or two under the exterior slope of the great embankment (see Plan). The bottom, having an increased average width of 2ft., was reached 6ft. below the surface. At the end of the ditch and at the W.S.W. corner of the cutting, a trench (width 3ft. at bottom) was found to join the larger ditch at a higher level, and it appeared to extend in a W. direction. Here our investigations had to cease. Scattered on the bottom of Cutting XXIX. was found the greater part of a thin glazed earthenware vessel (No. 295), ornamented with horizontal ribbings and a wave pattern. It is a kind of albarello, height 5Jins., of a form often seen in Lambeth delft. It is referable to the middle of the XVII. Century. The iron harness-ring (No. 304) found on the bottom of the side trench has a modern appearance. General Description of the New Ditch. — This ditch, measured along the middle, was about 95ft. in length. Beginning in Cutting XXII. just outside the N. entrance, it extended in a N.N.W. direction, and after turning to the W.N.W. for a short distance it made, on approaching Cutting XXVI., an abrupt turn towards the S., terminating against the great embankment. It was about 9'5ft. wide at the turf level. It was quite evident that it had not been allowed to silt up, but was intentionally filled, and apparently the material was thrown in from the inner side. Whatever its purpose, it could never have been used for drainage, as the relative levels of the bottom show. Between the E. end of Cutting XXII. (see Plan) and its W. end there is a fall of 0-58ft., and from the latter point to Cutting XXIII. a fall of only O'OSft. Then, between Cutting XXIII. and the N. end of Cutting XXVI. there is a rise of 0'34ft., and in the length of the latter cutting a rise of 1ft. ; in Cutting XXIX. the bottom was at a still higher level. Thus it is seen 92 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. that the bottom of the New Ditch at its angle was about Gins, deeper than the E. termination and about 21ins. deeper than the other end against the embankment. The relics discovered were for the most part XVII. Century. Of course it is quite possible that the modern tea-spoon had worked down to the depth of 5 -7ft. by means of burrowing animals ; on the other hand if it were thrown in with the filling it would indicate that the ditch was still open circa 1870 ! The fact that one or two Romano-British shards were found deep is of no importance, as they are frequently found mixed with the soil in the vicinity of a Roman station. The ditch can in all probability be dated by the albarello found on the bottom, viz., about the middle of the XVII. Century ; and the great majority of the shards, &c., point to that period. The ditch very likely was hurriedly dug and its use of short duration, and it is quite probable that it was refilled very soon after its original excavation. The solid chalk sides had not the appearance of long exposure to subaerial forces. This ditch may have served as a protection against a sudden attack of Royalists from the direction of the Weymouth Road, when the Parliamentary troops held Maumbury during the Civil Wars. The excavated material may perhaps have been deposited on the inner side to form a stockade and a bank for musketeers to lie down upon when defending the entrance from the enemy's attack.* III. — HUMAN INTERMENT IN CUTTING XXVII. This was the most westerly cutting made outside the N. entrance (see Plan). It was begun with the intention of * Major Phillips, R.E., in " Field Fortification," says, " It is generally desirable to close or protect a ' gorge ' of open works with some obstacle, as a guard against surprise. It may be of any nature, provided it keeps an enemy out of the work." co itiftl EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBTJRY RINGS. 93 tracing the New Ditch, and in making this attempt Major Willcock turned up a human lower jaw. The cutting was extended to 14ft. by 4ft. to afford room for further investiga- tion. Eventually the complete skeleton of a powerfully-built man, fully adult, was uncovered in a grave of irregular form hewn in the solid chalk, the natural surface of which was l'5ft. below the turf (see Plate II.). The grave proper was found to be 5 '2ft. in length at the bottom ; to the east was an oblong cavity measuring 3 '4ft. by 2 -8ft. at the top, being a little smaller at the bottom, which was reached at a depth of 3- 15ft. beneath the surface. The two parts of the grave were divided by a ridge of chalk of slight relief and about 1ft. wide, the skull coming very near the west margin of the ridge ; the top of the cranium was only 2 -4ft. below the surface. The grave proper was 2- 15ft. wide at the top, and 1'Oft. at the bottom. Thus it is seen that the body was pushed into a narrow grave, head to E., feet to W. The right foot pressed against the solid end ; both legs were drawn up at the knees. The head rested on its left side on the bottom of the grave, facing S.S.W. The body touched the sides of the grave at four points, viz., the left knee, right hip, right elbow, and left hand. The length of the skeleton measured in its cramped position, from the skull to the toes, was 5'5ft. Mixed with the soil and rubble, filling the grave, were a few flint flakes. An interesting discovery was made at the bottom of the oblong cavity to the east of the skull and at a distance of 3'2ft. from it, viz., a complete globular vessel, No. 264 (Fig. 1), of dark brown pottery of a form and quality typical of the Romano -British period, and of similar character to the pot (No. 205) found in some fifty fragments (but now restored) close to the right hand of the contracted human skeleton met with in Cutting XVIII. in the N. entrance (see Report, 1910). The vase (No. 264) was found standing on its base, as seen in Plate II. ; height 4ins., max. diam. nearly 4ins. It is not lathe-turned ; the external surface is burnished at 94 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. top and bottom, but the band encircling the pot is rougher and is or- namented by burnished oblique lines. Within a foot of the vessel and on its N. side several flat-headed iron nails (No.' 265), originally about 2Jins. long, were found within a small area (Plate II.). Wood, resembling oak, still adheres to them. The skull may be described as medium - headed, approaching round, being rounder than that of the R.B. skeleton found in Cut- ting XVIII. The hori- 264 FIG. 1. — Earthenware Pot of the Romano-British period, found in association with the human skeleton in Cutting XXVII., MAUMBURY RINGS, 1912. (From a Drawing by Mr. E. Sprankling.) zontal circumference of the skulls is the same. The occipital protuberance is abnor- mally developed ; the internal ridge at this point is also very prominent — the thickness of the skull here being 20 -5mm. The skull (Cutting XXVII.) has a remarkably powerful lower jaw with square chin and wide angle, the bigonial breadth being 113mm. (the average of eight lower jaws of the Romano-British period found by Pitt-Rivers in Wor Barrow being 97mm.). The ridges for the attachment of muscles are enormously developed, and the maximum thick- ness of the jaw is 18 -5mm. The bones are very massive and thick, and the muscular attachments well developed. The thighs are deeply arched and have very pronounced longitudinal ridges. The estimated stature, calculated from femora plus tibiae, is 6ft. Ofin. tn ^ £ * < -=: •r «. U$ °gl ^ X II EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 95 IV.— CUTTING XXI. ROMAN AND LATER (PLATE III.). Cutting XXI. was the largest excavation made during the four seasons' work, its margins, though irregular, measur- ing some 60ft. by 26ft. During the work three main objects were kept in view, viz. (a) the examination of the remaining portion of the platform and enclosure recessed into the solid chalk wall ; (b) the completion of the examination of the structural details in the N.W. quarter of the arena, so that the former excavations in Cuttings X. and XX. might be connected ; and (c) observations having reference to the position of prehistoric shafts, if any existed, between those in Cutting XX. (1910) and Shafts I. (1908) and IV. (1910) further round the curve to the N.E. Here we have to deal with (a) and (b). The N.E. termination of the enclosure was reached much nearer to Cutting XX. than was anticipated. All through the new cutting the material thrown up during the Civil Wars to form a terrace was removed, and the face left standing on the N.W. showed — as clearly as any diagram could — the old turf line which formerly represented the contour of the lower part of the great embankment between Roman times and the XVII. Century (Plate III.). Below this, again, was more rubble, apparently attributable to the Roman period, which covered another old turf line, less well defined, just above what appeared to be the natural level of the chalk. But on coming a little further eastward from the N.W. margin of the cutting, it was found that the solid chalk had been worked down to a considerable slope, and it was evident that this wras prehistoric work, suggesting the existence of the mouths of the shafts at no great distance below (Plates III. and V.). For the present, however, we must return to later times. In the material forming the Civil War terrace XVII. Century shards were found and three leaden bullets ; also a Nuremberg 96 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. counter, circa 1550 (No. 266), the obverse inscribed " Hans Schulter," the reverse inscription blundered. On the old turf line below the terrace material the following were found : — A small metal pin (No. 259), an iron knife (No. 257), and a well-worn bronze bell, or crotal (No. 256), of a form known to date from Elizabethan times. Of greater interest was the Harrington farthing (No. 258) of Charles I. (the earlier issue) found in the same position, namely, the level at which the threepence of Elizabeth, 1564 (No. 192), was discovered in 1910. Mixed with the rubble towards the base of the terrace was found a ring-bead (No. 273) of lemon-coloured glass partly encompassed by the remains of a bronze link for suspension (Fig. 2). As it is of Late-Celtic character it was evidently not in its original position. The type is not uncommon in the Lake- villages of Somerset. Two large and six small ring-beads of light amber-coloured glass (one is of lemon shade) were found at Belbury Camp.* The next stage in the operations was to clear the N.N.E. end of the recess and platform, which, judging from the relics found in 1910, were cut out of the solid chalk during the Roman period ; and it will be interesting to know if a similar enclosure exists below the terrace on the opposite, or E.S.E., side of the arena. It was to be regretted that the whole of this area on the W. could not be excavated at one and the same time (Plate IV., 1910 Report). But the drawings clearly show that the enclosure, as far as the cut chalk is concerned, was not rectangular but an irregular oblong ; neither was it centrally placed when considered in connection with the central transverse axis of Maumbury. The enclosure was bounded by chalk walls, except on the side open to the arena, and at both ends there were trenches dug to receive large vertical wooden posts. Measured at the foot of the * Exhibited in the Dorset County Museum ; Archaeologia, XL VIII., PL vi., 10. EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 97 walling the platform was 16ft. long, including the trenches (2ft. each). It is less easy to give its original width, the solid margin on the E. being interfered with owing to the position of Shafts VII. and VIII., but the maximum width of the solid part remaining is lift. At, and just beyond, the N.E. corner of the platform, but at a higher level, a group of eight stones was uncovered (depth l'6ft. below the turf line under the terrace material). They were contained in an area 4ft. by 2- 8ft. The most easterly slab bore signs of fire, and the charred wood collected proved to be hazel. Another scattered group of five stones was revealed at the N.E. end of the cutting on the Roman level. Along the E.S.E. margin of the cutting the solid arena- floor was reached at a depth of 3 • 55ft. and at a level about 1ft. lower than the platform of the recess (Plates III. and V.). This floor w7as bounded by the inner trench, was somewrhat complicated in design, and had the ledge, or step, on the inner side more or less slightly recessed at irregular intervals averaging 6ft., similar to features met with in Cutting XX. Near the margin of the inner trench a basin-shaped hole was discovered in the arena-floor, 14 Jin. by 12-|in., and 6Jins. deep ; round the sides there were about twenty well- defined pick-marks. (A small white patch marks the spot in Plate III.) Near the hole a narrow seam of flint projected (sometimes 2in.) above the level of the floor. On the floor and close to the hole an uninscribed British coin of bronze (No. 269) was found — of a degraded type and of a kind common in Dorset (Fig. 2). Some years ago these coins were supposed to belong to about the end of the first century B.C. ; in 1897 they were found at Rushmore (S. Wilts) in association with coins of Claudius I., A.D. 41 — 54 ; * but from recent discoveries at Hengistbury Head in Hants it is now known that they were current till about A.D. 130. * Pitt-Rivers' " Excavations," IV., Plate 317. 98 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. Near the British coin, on the floor, a much distorted bronze armlet (No. 270) of the " slip-knot " variety was found (Fig. 2). The method of manufacture rendered it possible 249 288 FIG. 2. — RELICS FOUND AT MAUMBURY RINGS, 1912. 249. Iron Key-shaped Object, Cutting XXII. 269. Uninscribed British Coin. 270. Bronze Armlet, distorted, of the " slip-knot " variety. 273. Lemon -coloured Glass Bead (scale f). 288. Flint Implement. 300. Ornamented Pot-cover. 335. Iron Arrowhead. All, with the exception of No. 249, were found in Cutting XXI. (From Drawings by Mr. E. SpranUing .} EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 99 to pass the armlet over a hand, however large, the spring of the ornament exerting a pressure on the arm which would keep it in place. These armlets have not infrequently been found in England, including, in the S.W., Woodcuts (N. Dorset) and Puckington (Somerset). A bronze leglet of the same type was found in 1896 in Albert Road, Dorchester, encircling the thigh-bone of a human skeleton.* On the same part of the arena floor, or near it, the following remains of the Roman period were found : — 263, piece of a Kimmeridge shale armlet and an iron nail ; 267, small disc of stone, probably a counter ; 271, rim piece of pottery with burnished lattice pattern ; and 272, piece of green glass handle. Owing to the earlier mutilation of the solid chalk, the whole of the trench in this cutting, in which wooden posts had been placed to support the outer barrier, and the greater part of the inner trench which followed the true margin of the arena, had been formed in rammed and puddled chalk, and in some places they were filled with a dark, rich mould. Post-holes were clearly defined in these trenches, those in the outer trench averaging 3ft., and those in the inner trench 4ft., apart (Plate III.). Most of these post-holes were circular. Dealing with so much rammed chalk it was by no means easy to trace the true surface of the Roman work, but when the clue was once obtained the features were carefully exposed. Repairs had evidently been frequent. In places the surface of the rammed chalk was covered with shells (described elsewhere) . It now remains to give a brief description of the rest of the numbered relics found in Cutting XXI. having reference to the Roman work. * It is exhibited in the Dorset County Museum, as also are two twisted armlets of gold of similar design from the Fayyum, Egypt. The Dorchester and Puckington specimens are figured in the writer's paper on the subject in Proc. Som. Arch. Soc., LVIL, ii., 94. 100 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 255. Iron nail, embedded in highest part of wall. 260. " Third brass " coin of Constantine I., circa A.D. 335 ; a poor specimen of the Gloria Exercitus type ; depth 2ft. below the larger group of stones. 268. Small globular glass bead, painted red ; in rammed chalk. 274. Fragment of shale armlet, on level of inner trench ; another piece, No. 334, found in filling-in. 288. Chipped flint implement, weathered white, of Neolithic type, length 3£in. (Fig. 2) ; in rammed chalk, depth 3ft. 294. Fragment of red Samian ware, ornamented ; depth 2*5ft. 296. Oval hammer-stone of bi-convex section, 3in. in diam., smooth on both faces and bearing evidence of hammering round the edges ; in rammed chalk, depth 5'5ft. 297. Part of a Romano-British bowl of black burnished ware, with bead rim ; in inner trench, depth 6ft. 298. Fragments of red Samian and other ware ; in the rammed chalk of arena-floor, depth 4- 7ft. 299. Fragments of R.B. pottery, red on faces, black internally ; depth 4' 85ft. on arena-floor. 300. Greater part of a pot-cover, of blackish-brown ware, with funnel-shaped perforated knob (Fig. 2) ; the burnished surface faintly ornamented with triangles filled with crossed lines, and comparable with designs found in the Lake- villages in Somerset. Depth 4' 8ft. on rammed chalk arena level. 301. Large iron ring, corroded and distorted ; over the inner trench, depth 4 -8ft. 302. Bent bronze pin, perhaps of a brooch ; on rammed floor. 303. Part of an iron spear-head with sides hammered up to form a socket ; found as No. 302. 335. Small iron arrowhead (Fig. 2), with rivet-hole on one side of the hammered up socket, length 51mm. ; found in filling-in. V.— CUTTING XXI. THE PREHISTORIC SHAFTS (PLATES III., IV., AND V.). (See Cutting X., Report, 1908; Cutting XV., 1909; Cuttings' XII. Extension and XX., 1910.) We must now turn to the somewhat puzzling shafts of which eleven have been uncovered at the mouth, five having been completely re-excavated (Plan, Plate I.). The first was IV. MAUMBURY RINGS, DORCHESTER, 1912. CUTTING XXI. PREHISTORIC SHAFTS, Nos. VIII, IX, X and XI. (Full Title given at the beginning of the Report.) From a Photograp/i by Mr. H. St. George Cray, EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 101 cleared out at the foot of the earthwork in Cutting X. (1908), depth 30ft. (the depth of all being given below the nearest turf over the arena). In front of " the den " in Cutting XV. (1909) at least two shafts (Nos. II. and III.) are known, one of which was re-excavated to a depth of 19ft. Cutting XII. Extension revealed part of the outline of a very large pit, No. IV. (Plate III., 1910 Report) ; and a series of three shafts (Nos. V., VI., and VII.) were met with in Cutting XX. between the " inner trench " and the solid chalk core of the arena-wall (Plate IV., 1910 Report). Of these, No. VI. was completely re-excavated (depth 24- 5ft.), and within 2ft. of the bottom fragments of a rude pottery vessel were found. The outline of Shaft VIII. was partly revealed in 1910, and partly in 1912 when Cutting XXI. was extended for the purpose. At the top of the filling, part of an antler pick (No. 320) was found. The excavation of Cutting XXI. added three shafts more (Nos. IX., X., and XI.) to the list, and the bottom of all of them was reached, their depth being 28'5ft., 25'5ft., and 28ft. respectively. The average depth of the five shafts re-excavated was 27' 3ft. Their outlines were irregular (Plate I.). Nos. VI., VII., and VIII. were separated from each other at the top by very narrow partitions, and Nos. IX., X., and XI. were similar in this respect. A few feet separated Shafts V. and VI., and Shafts VIII. and IX. ; a V-shaped gutter cut in the solid chalk connected the two latter. Shaft IX. (Plates III. and IV.). — Below the mouth where the sides became steep the shaft was 7ft. in diam., and at a ledge further down the dimensions were 4'25ft. by 4* 5ft. At 1ft. from the bottom it was only T7ft. across, and ultimately it lessened to 1ft.* At the top of the shaft against the N.W. side two deep, vertical, and well-worn grooves were * The floor of one of the shafts at Cissbury was 4'5ft. in diameter, and this was unusually small (Archaeologia, LXIIL, 123). 102 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. noticed, which may have been caused by the rubbing of ropes used for the ascent and descent of men and material when the shaft was sunk. Red-deer antler was plentiful, including twelve picks, more or less broken, found in the filling, down to a depth of 27ft. Two crowns of antlers were also met with ; one had perhaps served the purpose of a rake ; the other had been much used, judging from the extreme smoothness of the implement. Three of the picks bore traces of fire. With few exceptions the picks found here and in the adjoining shafts were formed from shed antlers. A few large flint flakes, up to 4 Jin. in length, were found between 23ft. and 26ft., and a flint with deep marks of calcination, depth 26-5ft. One small fragment of prehistoric pottery (No. 291), unornamented, was discovered at 26ft. Shaft X. (Plate IV.). — This shaft may, perhaps, have been started by prehistoric man as two distinct pits. Its double bottom was in the form of an elongated 8, the two halves, small and of oval outline, being divided by a ridge of chalk 9ins. high. The top of the division between this shaft and No. XI. was only 8ft. above the bottom of the former. The upper part of the filling of this shaft and No. XI. was crossed by a concave seam of mould about an inch thick, the depth of which varied from 8* 4ft. to 11* 2ft. It was important to note this, because fragmentary human remains (Nos. 305 and 306) were found in rammed chalk on the level of this seam or just above it ; and there seems to be no evidence for regarding the bones as prehistoric. The " finds " in this shaft were few, but of great interest. Two antler picks were met with at 15ft. and 22ft. At a depth of 14' 5ft. the base of a red-deer's skull with antlers attached (No. 307) was found tight against the wall of the shaft ; after being cleared it was photographed in situ (Plate II.). The antler complete measures 38in. in length, and is surmounted by a crown of four points ; the brow-tine is 14in. long, and the bez and trez each 13in. ; the circum- ference of the antler above the burr is 220mm. (8 fin.). Pl.ATK V MAUMBURY RINGvS, DORCHESTER, 1912. CUTTING XXI. SHAFTvS IX, X AND XI, AND MARGIN OF ARENA FLOOR. (Full Title given at the beginning of the Report.) From a Photograph by Mr. H. St. George Gray. EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 103 A somewhat remarkable carving in chalk was found in the filling, 15ft. deep, and perhaps affords further evidence of phallicism in early prehistoric times. This object differs from the chalk carving of the male organ found by Canon Greenwell, F.R.S., in the Grime's Graves (Brit. Mus.) * in being much larger, with a diameter of 2 Jin. Several flint flakes were noticed here and in Shaft XI., especially in the upper three-quarters of the filling. The nodules of flint were fairly numerous, and all appear to have been tested as to their quality. Some of the blocks of chalk in the filling were very large. Shaft XI. (Plate V.). — This large pit was cleared out only at the W.S.W. end. The bottom was trench-like and only l-2ft. wide ; the termination to a height of 5- 5ft. had a nearly upright even face. Thin seams of mould were noticed in the filling (Plate V.). No less than thirteen antler picks, some damaged, were found between 8- 25ft. and 28ft., and five of them bear marks of fire, the handle-end of one being much burnt. Two crowns of antlers were also found, and an excellent antler rake of three points. Portions of three red-deer skulls were also met with, and a worked piece of rib-bone (ox or horse) was obtained. At a depth of 10ft. a rough chalk ball (3Jin. diam.), and another piece, cheese-shaped (3Jin. diam.), were found. At the same level a fragment of rude pottery (No. 314) was discovered — undoubtedly prehistoric . General Remarks on the Shafts (see also Introductory Remarks] : — The flint occurring in such thin seams and being of such poor quality sustains the only tenable theory that these shafts were sunk in search of better material : for no * Described by Canon Greenwell in a paper that he read to the Ethnological Society, 27 June, 1870 (Journal, II., 430). See also Archaeologia, LXIIL, 118. 104 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. flint nodules were found thrown away in the filling which would have been of any value to the flint-knapper. Indeed, all the nodules remaining — and they are by no means plentiful — appear to have been " tried," i.e., struck by the hand of man, and being found unsuitable for implement-making were discarded. There can be little doubt that these shafts were filled in to the top, or almost to the top, at one time, judging from the fact that the chalk rubble — which for the most part is large — is found on re-excavation to be very loosely compacted. If the shafts at Maumbury are ftmi-mines, why are there no galleries of the kind so common at Cissbury and at Grime's Graves ? * At Maumbury the pits are in close order, and indeed in many cases hardly a foot separates them at the top. It is difficult to conceive prehistoric man's reason for digging so many shafts if intended for mines, as one or two would have sufficed to test the quality and quantity of the flint ; the material of course abounds in Dorset, though the best qualities are in some places not easily obtainable. If, in any of these shafts, flint of the desired quality had been found, he might then have cut galleries, and the trial-shafts would have become mines. VI. — ANIMAL BONES. All the bones and fragments found in the Prehistoric Shafts at Maumbury have been preserved ; also a selection from the Roman deposits. The greater number of those found in 1912 have been kindly identified by Mr. E. T. * A paper by Mr. Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A., has recently been published on " The Date of Grime's Graves and Cissbury Flint- Mines," where a resume of the records of the various excavations which have been conducted at these places is given (Archaeologia, LXIIL, 109-158). EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. 105 Newton, F.R.S. The following are the most interesting, all found in Cutting XXI. :— * FROM THE ROMAN DEPOSITS — Horse (a metatarsus giving height of 12 hands 3in. at shoulder — size of New Forest pony). Ox (a radius giving height of 3ft. 5^in. — size of modern Kerry Cow). Sheep, or Goat. Fox (Canis vulpes). Badger (Meles taxus). Polecat (Mustela putorius) — large size ; skull and nearly complete skeleton. Water Vole (Microtus amphibius). Rook, or Crow. FROM SHAFT IX. (TOTAL DEPTH OF SHAFT BELOW ARENA TURF, 28-5ft.). At 20 feet deep. Toad (Bufo vulgaris) — large size. Bank Vole (Evotomys glareolus). Field Vole (Microtus agrestis). At 23-24 feet deep. Pig (Sus scrofa) — may be wild Boar. At 26 feet deep. Part of rib of Horse or Ox, and other fragmentary remains. FROM SHAFT XI. (TOTAL DEPTH OF SHAFT BELOW ARENA TURF, 28ft.). Fragmentary remains of Horse and Ox in rammed chalk at the top of the shaft. At 10 feet Red-deer (Cervus elaphus). At 15 feet and 17 feet deep. Pig (Sus scrofa) — may be wild Boar. At bottom of Shaft. Field Vole (Microtus agrestis) — part of two skeletons. * This list does not include worked animal bones, red-deer skulls, antlers, or picks, bearing special numbers. 106 EXCAVATIONS AT MAUMBURY RINGS. At depths not recorded. Dog (Canis familiaris) — larger than fox. Toad (Bufo vulgaris) — large size, as in Shaft IX. VII.— WOODS. The most interesting specimens of decayed and carbonized wood found at Maumbury in 1912 were sent to Mr. Clement Reid, F.R.S., for examination ; he has kindly reported as follows : — CUTTING XXI. — In Roman Deposits. — Oak charcoal. Specimen from post-hole. — Indeterminable. Charred wood found in burnt area against the heap of stones at the south end of the cutting. — Hazel. In Shaft IX., with bones.— Hazel (?). In Shaft IX., depth 20 feet. — Oak charcoal. From bottom of rammed chalk over Shaft XI. — Apparently fragments of root — perhaps oak. CUTTING XXVII.— Wood on Iron Nails found near Human Skeleton. — Not determinate, but resembles oak. VIII.— SHELLS. Messrs. W. Denison Roebuck, F.L.S., and John W. Taylor, of Leeds, have kindly examined the shells found at Maumbury this season. They report that the Roman deposit yielded Helix aspersa (typical) and several H. nemoralis, of which two were especially conical in form, and one of these very solid in substance. A mass of shells, chalk, and mould from the surface of the rammed chalk Roman work in Cutting XXI., having been carefully washed, yielded several H. itala var. minor, numerous Hygromia hispida var. concinna, and Pupa muscorum ; also a couple of Vallonia pulchella. From Prehistoric Shaft IX., depth 20 feet, were a fine Helicella itala with the upper band very high, and two with contracted umbilicus approaching the Continental European H. obvia. PLATE A. , Vol.XXXIV. NEW AND RARE ARACHNIDA. DESCRIPTION OF PLATE. Fig. 1. Agroeca diversa, sp.n. female. 1. Abdomen. 2. Genital aperture. 3. Ditto, from another specimen. „ 4. Leptyphantes insignia, sp.n. male. 4. Profile. 5. Cephalo- , thorax. 6. Palpus. ,, 7. Qongylidiellum incertum, sp.n. female. 7. Upper side. 8. Profile of cephalothorax. 9. Genital aperture. ,, 18. Entelecarct errata, sp.n. male. 18. Profile of cephalothorax. 19. Upper side of ditto. 20. Right palpus. 21. Left ditto. „ 10. Collinsia notdbilis, sp.n. male. 10. Cephalothorax. 11. Pro- file of ditto. 12. Eyes from above and behind. 13. Palpus from outer side. 14. Ditto, showing form of digital joint of palpus. 15, 16. Radial joint of palpus, in two positions. 17. One of the falces showing the single tooth. >, 22. Calyptostoma Hardii, Cambr. 22. Showing mouth parts. 23. Ditto in profile, 24. Genital aperture. 25. Anal ditto. jlleto ant» Bare firitisi) NOTED AND OBSERVED IN 1912. By the Rev. 0. PICKARD-CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., &c. With Plate. past year (1912) has brought me a fair number of additions to our British List of Spiders (Araneidea). I wish I could say that my own personal efforts had had a greater share in producing these results ; but these have been made mainly possible by the continued kind help and exertions of my correspondents, both friends and relations. To all who have so contributed during the past year I am again now indebted, as well as to some others (and amongst these I must specially add the name of a valuable Dorset correspondent — Dr. Haines, of Winfrith), whose collections, though containing no novelties, yet by many rare and local forms bore testimony not only to their kindness to me but to their efforts to add to our know- ledge of this comparatively neglected group of animals. The names of those who have added to our List species new to 108 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. science, or other species not previously known to the British Fauna, will be specially mentioned in the course of the following List ; but I may here note the names of such species and that of their finders. The species considered to be new to science are nine. Zora letifera (Falconer), found by Mr. W. Falconer and Dr. A. R. Jackson in Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire ; Agroeca diversa, Bloxworth Heath, taken by one of my sons (A. E. LI. P.-C.) ; Leptyphantes insignis, also found (by A. E. LI. P.-C.) in one of the Bloxworth Woods ; Leptyphantes moratus (Hull), found by the Rev. J. E. Hull at Forres, N.B. ; Microneta ( Agyneta] ramosa, Jackson, found by Dr. Jackson in the New Forest, and Delamere Forest, Cheshire ; Gongylidiellum incertum, taken by Mr. Horace Donisthorpe at Nethy Bridge, Scotland ; Collinsia notabilis, taken by Mr. J. Collins (University Museum, Oxford) at Tubney, Berkshire ; Entelecara errata, found at Penrith, Cumberland, by Dr. Jackson ; and Neon valentulus (Falconer), taken by Mr. Falconer and Dr. Jackson in Wicken Fen ! Besides the above, a very distinct and interesting species, new to Britain, has been sent to me from Wicken Fen, by both Mr. Falconer and Dr. Jackson — Maso gallica (Simon). The above species are all noted and described more fully in the following List and Supplement, p. 130. If any of our readers should wish for further information on the General Subject, reference may be made to the follow- ing publications, by the author : — " Spiders of Dorset," published by the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, 1879 — 1881, and Supplemental Papers in most of the subsequent years to the present date. " List of British and Irish Spiders " (Sime and Co., Dor- chester, 1900). " British Phalangidea or Harvest Men " (Dors. F. C. Proceedings, Vol. XL, 1890). " British Chernetidea or False Scorpions " (I.e. Vol. XIII., 1892). ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 109 Since the publication of my last report in Vol. XXXIII. of our Proceedings, or previously omitted, the following Papers on British Arachnida have appeared : — " On Some Rare Arachnids captured during 1907," A. Randell Jackson, M.B., M.Sc., Transactions Nat. Hist, of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, n.s. Vol. III., part I., pp. (sep. cop.) 1-30, pi. IV. " On Some Rare Arachnids obtained during 1908," A. Randell Jackson, M.B., M.Sc., Trans. Nat. Hist, of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, n.s. Vol. III., part 2, pp. (sep. cop.) 1-24, pi. X. " On the British Spiders of the Genus Microneta," A. Randell Jackson, M.B.,. Sc., Trans. Nat. Hist. Northumber- land, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, n.s. Vol. IV., pp. 117-142, pi. VII., VIII. (a valuable and important paper which I have not yet been able to examine thoroughly). " A New Spider — Leptyphantes moratus (n. sp.)," Rev. J. E. Hull, M.A., "Scottish Naturalist," February, 1912, pp. 40-42, with woodcut figs. " Allendale Spiders," Rev. J. E. Hull, M.A., Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle- upon-Tyne, n.s. Vol. III., part I., pp. (sep. cop.) 1-8, pi. V. " Yorkshire Arachnida in 1911," William Falconer, Slaithwaite, near Huddersfield, " Naturalist," Feb. 1, 1912, pp. 52-54. " Airedale and Wharfedale Area " (Yorkshire), W . P. Winter, " Naturalist," February 1, 1912, p. 54 (notes some additions to a former list, of 29 spiders and 1 Pseudo- Scorpion). " The Spiders of Wicken, Cambridge," William Falconer, " Naturalist," October, 1912, pp. 310-324, pi. XV. (Contains a list of species, and descriptions of two new to science and one new to Great Britain.) " Chernes cyrneus in Nottinghamshire, a recent addition to the known False Scorpions of Britain," H. Wallis Kew. 54th Report and Transactions of the Nottingham Naturalists* Society for 1905-1906, pp. 41-46, pi. V. 110 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. " Notes on the Irish False Scorpions in the National Museum of Ireland," H. Wallis Kew, " Irish Naturalist," December, 1909, pp. 249-250. " A Holiday in South- Western Ireland. Notes on some False Scorpions and other animals observed in the counties of Kerry and Cork," H. Wallis Kew, " Irish Naturalist," April, 1910, pp. 64-73. " The False Scorpions of Scotland," Robert Godfrey, " Annals of Scottish Natural History," April and July, 1908, p. 91 and 155-161 ; January and July, 1909, pp. 22-26 and 153-163 ; January, 1910, pp. 23, 33. It only remains for me to add my kindest thanks to all who have in any way assisted me during the past year. ARACHNIDA. ARANEIDEA. Fam. THERAPHOSIDJE. Atypus af finis, Eichw. Atypus af finis, Eichw. -Cambr., Dors. N. H. and A. F. Club, Vol. XXIX., p. 166 ; and XXXI., p. 49. An adult male, found wandering on the heath at Worgret, near Wareham, was sent to me by Dr. Haines, of Winfrith, in February, 1912. Fam. DRASSID^:. Drassus pubescens, Thor. Drassus pubescens, Thor.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 20. Adults of both sexes were taken on Bloxworth Heath by A. E. LI. P.-C. in May, 1912. Mr. W. Falconer also ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. Ill records it from Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire, in June, 1912 (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 311). Phseocedus braccatus, L. Koch. Drassus braccatus, L. Koch.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 570. Drassus bulbifer, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 18. An immature male and females from Bindon, and adults underneath bits of slate at Ringstead, early in July, 1912, were found and sent to me by Dr. Haines. This is still one of our rarest and most distinctly marked of the British Drassidae. Prosthesima pedestris, C. L. Koch. Prosthesima pedestris, C, L. Koch-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 15. Females, found and sent to me from Ringstead by Dr. Haines early in July, 1912. Clubiona caerulescens, L. Koch. Clubiona ccerulescens , L. Koch-Cambr. Spid., Dors., p. 29 ; and British and Irish Spid., p. 11. Adult males, found in Coombe Wood, Winfrith, were received from Dr. Haines in May and July, 1912. It is one of the most distinctly characterised, as well as the rarest, of the genus in Great Britain. Zora letifera, Falconer. Zora letifera, Falconer, " Naturalist," October, 1912, pp. 312, 317, pi. XV., figs. 1-4. Adults of both sexes, new to science, were found at Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire, by Mr. W. Falconer in June, 1912. It is nearly allied to Zora maculata, Bl., but differs in both structure and markings. (For a more detailed description, see postea, p. 130.) 112 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. Agroeca proxima, Cambr. Agroeca proxima, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 36, and Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. VII., pi. IV., fig. 4a. (In the description of pi. IV., in loco, figures a and b should be reversed.) This spider was abundant on Bloxworth and adjoining heaths in late summer of 1912. An hermaphrodite example of it was taken by A. E. LI. P.-C. on Bloxworth Heath on October 12th. Agroeca inopina, Cambr. Agroeca inopina, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XVI., p. 101. Numerous in the same localities and at the same time as A. proxima, Cambr. Agroeca celans, Bl. Agelena celans, BL, Spid. G. B. I., p. 161. Liocranum celans, Bl. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 41. This very distinct species, which had hitherto been •very rarely met with at Bloxworth, was found in some abundance and at the same time, and in the same localities, by A. E. LI. P.-C. and W. A. P.-C. as the two foregoing species. It appears to be more abundant in the North of England. Agroeca gracilipes, Bl. Agelena gracilipes, Bl. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 39. Liocranum gracilipes, Bl. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 162. Numerous on Bloxworth and other adjoining heaths, and at the same time as three foregoing species, by A. E. LI. P.-C. and W. A. P.-C. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 113 Agroeea diversa, sp.n. Figs. 1, 2, 3. Two adult females of an Agroeea, closely allied to A. gracilipes, Blackw., were found by A. E. LI. P.-C. on Bloxworth Heath at the end of the summer of 1912. In size, general structure, and character these are very like A, gracilipes, but the striking dissimilarity in colour and markings, as well as some small structural differences, lead me to believe them to be of a different species. (For a detailed description see postea, p. 130) Fam. THERIDIIDJE. Theridion impressum, L. Koch. Theridion impressum, L. Koch-Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXIV., pp. 152, 162, pi. A, fig. L, and Vol. XXVI., p. 45. An adult male of this interesting species was taken on the lawn railings at Bloxworth Rectory on the 5th of July, 1912, by the Rev. R. J. Pickard-Cambridge ; and I found one of the same sex among some hitherto over- looked spiders taken many years ago by myself at Bloxworth. Theridion familiare, Cambr. Theridion familiare, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 86 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, XX. p. 6, and XXIII., p. 20. A female adult was taken among herbage in Bere Wood by A. E. LI. P.-C. on the 17th of October, 1912. This is the first instance known to me of the occurrence of this species in any other situation than in old buildings and unused rooms. 114 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. Laseola prona, Menge. Euryopis prona, Menge-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 481. Laseola jucunda, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XXIV., pp. 152, 162, pi. A., fig. 3, 1903, Vol. XXVIII., p. 125, pi. A, figs. 13, 14, 15 (1907), and Vol. XXIX., p. 170 (1908). An adult male was brought to me from Bloxworth Heath on May 11, 1912, by A. E. LI. P.-C. Crustulina sticta, Cambr. Steatoda sticta, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 97, and Proc. Dors. F. Club, XVIII., p. 111. Theridion stictum, Cambr. -Bl., Spid. G.B.I., p. 196. Several of each sex were found in Wicken Fen by Dr. Jackson and Mr. W. Falconer early in June, 1912 — " Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 313. Linyphia peltata, Wid. Linyphia peltata, Wid. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 229. LeptypTiantes nigrescens, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXXIII., pp. 75, 90, pi. A, figs. 11, 13. The examination of some additional examples of L. nigrescens, including adult females and immature males, has convinced me that L. nigrescens, Cambr. (I.e.) is a melanic form of Linyphia peltata, Wid. I have found in Dorsetshire, Hampshire, and some other counties the normal form of L. peltata in fair abundance, but until now have never seen this melanic form of it. Mr. L. A. Carr, however, seems to have met with it commonly in Staffordshire, and to have suspected its identity with L. peltata, Wid. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 115 Taranucnus setosus, Cambr. Linyphia setosa, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 191. Mr. W. Falconer (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 313) records both sexes from Wicken Fen in June, 1912. Leptyphantes moratus, Hull. Leptyphantes moratus, Hull, " Scottish Natur- alist," February, 1912, p. 40. An adult female, taken at Forres, N.B., in August, 1911, and described and figured as a sp. nov. I.e. supra. I have not myself seen this specimen. Leptyphantes insignis, sp.n. Figs. 4, 5, 6. An adult male, of what appears to me a very distinct species of this genus, and hitherto undescribed, was found by A. E. LI. P.-C. on the 18th of May, 1912, among herbage in a wood at Bloxworth. (For detailed descrip- tion see postea p. 131.) Leptyphantes ericaeus, Bl. Linyphia ericcea, Bl. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 201. BL, Sp. G.B.I., p. 287. An adult male, found near Oxford by W. A. P.-C., and new to that county, in 1912. Leptyphantes pallidus, Cambr. Linyphia pallida, Cambr., Spid. Dor., p. 216. Adult females found near Oxford by W. A. P.-C. in 1912, and new to that county. Microneta beata, Cambr. Microneta beata, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XXVII., pp. 77, 190, pi. A, figs. 27-31 (1900). An adult example of each sex, taken on Bloxworth Heath, September 1, 1912, by W. A. P.-C. This is its 116 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. first record in Dorset. It is allied to the common M. rurestris, C. L. Koch. Microneta (Agyneta) ramosa, Jackson. Agyneta ramosa, Jackson, Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc., Northumberland, Durham, and New- castle-upon-Tyne (n.s.), Vol. IV., p. 139, pi. VIII., figs. 6, 6a, 6b. Males are recorded by Dr. Jackson from the New Forest and from the Forest of Delamere, Cheshire. I have not yet myself seen this species, which appears to be a good one. Microneta innotabilis, Cambr. Neriene innotabilis, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 131. An adult female found by W. A. P.-C. in 1012, near Oxford, and new to that county. Sintula cornigera, Bl. Neriene cornigera, BL, Spid. G.B.I., p. 273. ,, ,, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 430. Neriene indecora, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XIV., p. 156, fig. 7. Sintula cornigera, Bl. -Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, XX., p. 9 ; XXIV., p. 154 (1903) ; and XXXII., p. 39 (1911). An adult male of this rare and curious spider was taken b}^ A. E. LI. P.-C. on Bloxworth Heath on October 12th, 1912. Tmeticus concinnus, Thor. Tmeticus concinnus, Thor. -Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. VII., p. 74, and Vol. XXIX., p. 173 (1908). Adult males were taken on Bloxworth Heath October 12th, 1911, by A. E. LI. P.-C. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. 117 Maso gallica, Sim. Maso Sundevallii, Westr.- Simon, Arachnides de France, V., p. 862. ,, gallica, Sim. Falconer, " Naturalist," October, 1912, pp. 313, 320. Both sexes were obtained by Dr. Jackson and Mr. Falconer in Wicken Fen in June, 1912. It is a very distinct little species, and had not been before recorded as British. (Further particulars are added postea, p. 132). Gongylidium retusum, Westr. Neriene retusa, Westr. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 116. elevata, Cambr., Zoologist, 1862, p. 7966. Examples of this spider, always of great rarity hitherto in Dorsetshire, were taken on iron railings on the lawn at Bloxworth Rectory in June, 1912, by the Rev. R. J. Pickard-Cambridge and A. E. LI. P.-C. Gongylidiellum murcidum, Sim. Gongylidiellum murcidum, Sim. -Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XVI., pp. 105, 125, and Vol. XXX., p. 105. Dr. Jackson and Mr. Falconer met with this rare spider in some abundance in Wicken Fen in June, 1912. (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 314.) The New Forest and Wicken Fen appear to be as yet the only known localities in which it has been found. It is probably a marsh-loving species, and would be found in other similar localities yet unsearched. (?) Gongylidiellum incertum, sp.n. Figs. 7, 8, 9. A very distinct female spider, sent to me from Nethy Bridge, Scotland, by Mr. H. Donisthorpe in May, 1912. It appears to me to be of an undescribed species, and to 118 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. belong to the genus Gongylidiellum ; though whether this generic position is its true one I do not yet feel certain. (For full description see postea, p. 133.) Erigone atra, Bl. Erigone atra, Bl.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 106. Neriene longipalpis, Sund.-Blackw., Spid. G. B. and L, p. 174. Hillhousia desolans, F. O. P.-C., Ann. & Mag., N.H., ser. 6, Vol. XIII., Janry. 1894, p. 89, PI. L, Fig. 4. The genus Hillhousia was based on examples which turn out to be Erigone atra, BL Lophomma herbigrada, Bl. Neriene herbigrada, Bl.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., pp. 113, 576. ,, exhilarans, Cambr., Ann. Mag., N.H., ser. 5, Vol. 4, p. 199, pi. XII., % 3. An adult male was found by W. A. P.-C., near Oxford, in 1912. It is new to that county. Lophomma subaequale, Westr. Lophomma subcequale, Westr. -Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XXVI., p. 50, pi. 3, fig. 10 (1905). Walckenaera subcequale, Westr. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 501. ,, fortuita, Cambr., Trans. Linn. Soc., Vol. 27, p. 452. Tapinocyba subcequalis, Westr. -Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club., XXIII., p. 26 (1902). A single male, found by Dr. Jackson in Wicken Fen in June, 1912. (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 314.) ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. 119 Enteleeara trifrons, Cambr. Walckenaera trifrons, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 166, and Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. X., p. 132. Enteleeara trifrons, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXIV., p. 156. Found not rarely by Dr. Jackson and Mr. Falconer in Wicken Fen in June, 1912. (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 314.) Enteleeara omissa, Cambr. Enteleeara omissa, Cambr., British and Irish Spiders, p. 75 (1900). Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXIII., pp. 24, 33 (1902), and Vol. XXIV., pi. A, figs. 10, 10a, 106, lOc (1903). The fig. of the female (Wd) is that of the next species. Found abundantly by Dr. Jackson and Mr. Falconer in its original locality, Wicken Fen, in June, 1912. (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 314.) Enteleeara errata, sp.n. Figs. 18, 19, 20, 21. Enteleeara omissa, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XXIV., pp. 149, 156 and postea, and 167, pi. A, fig. lOd.) (1903). The other figs, in pi. A are E. omissa, Cambr. The occurrence in plenty of Enteleeara omissa, Cambr. in Wicken Fen has enabled me to compare that species more fully with the examples taken in Cumberland by Dr. Jackson on the top of Scafell Pike and Bowfell, and supposed at the time to be those of Enteleeara omissa, Cambr. We have now concluded that, though nearly allied, the Cumberland examples are of a different species. (For a description of which see postea, p. 134.) 120 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. Entelecara flavipes, Bl. Walckenaera flavipes, Bl.-Cambr. Spids. Dors., pp. 559, 577. Blackw. Spid. G.B.I., p. 898. Entelecara flavipes, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XVII., p. 59, and XXIII., p. 24. Although occasionally this little spider turns up locally in greater numbers, it is still generally rare. An adult male was sent to me in June, 1912, from Winfrith, by Dr. Haines, and one was also taken on the railings of the lawn at Bloxworth Rectory by the Rev. R. J. P.-C. in the same month. Baryphyma pratensis, Bl. Walckenaera pratensis, Bl.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 502. Bl., Spid. G.B.I., p. 306. ,, Meadii, Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. C., Vol. X., p. 13 ; Vol. XII., p. 95. Baryphyma pratensis, Bl.-Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. C., Vol. XVI., p. 106 ; Vol. XVII., p. 59 ; Vol. XX., p. 7 ; Vol. XXIV., p. 159 ; and Vol. XXVI., p. 53 (1905). Baryphyma Schlickii, Simon (Cambr.) ; Araneides de France, V., p. 695. Two adult males were sent to me in 1912 from Yarnton, Oxfordshire, by Mr/. J. Collins. This is its first record from that county. It was also found in Wicken Fen many years ago by Mr. W. Farren and F. O. P. -Cambridge. Gen. nov. COLLINSIA. (For Generic Characters, etc., see p. 135, postea.) Collinsia notabilis, sp.n. Figs. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. Not being able to allocate this very distinct little spider at present to any established genus, I have tentatively ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. 121 formed a new one for it. It seems to be allied to Gongylididlum ; (for further particular description see postea p. 136) an adult male was found by Mr. J. Collins, of the Oxford University Museum, at Tubney, in Berkshire, and sent to me by him in May, 1912. Araaeoncus humilis, Bl. WakJcenaera, Bl.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 150. An adult male was found on the lawn railings at Bloxworth Rectory by the Rev. R. J. P.-C. in June, 1912. It appears to be still a rare spider in Dorsetshire. Wideria fugax, Cambr. Neriene fugax, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 121 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, XIV., p. 153. An adult male found by A. E. LI. P.-C. in Bere Wood on Nov. 7th, 1912. It is still an exceedingly rare spider. Ceratinella scabrosa, Cambr. Walckenaera scabrosa, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 143. An adult male found in the shrubbery, Bloxworth Rectory, in May, 1912, by A. E. LI. P.-C. It is still a species of rare occurrence. Ceratinella brevipes, Westr. Walckenaera brevipes, Westr.-Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 143. An adult male found on the Lawn Railings at Blox- worth Rectory on June 23rd, 1912, by the Rev. R. J. Pickard-Cambridge. This, like the foregoing species, is also of rare occurrence. 122 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. Fam. MIMETIDJE. Ero tuberculata, DeGeer. Ero tuberculata, DeGeer-Cambr., Spid. Dors., pp. 335, 580 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, XVIII., pi. A, fig. 6, and XXXII., p. 42 (1911). Both sexes, adult and immature, found on the heath near Trigon Hill in September, 1912, by A. E. LI. P.-C. and W. A. P.-C. It is still a very rare and local species. Fam. EPEIRID^l. Singa hamata, Clerck. Epeira tubulosa, Walck.-Blackw., Spid. G.B.I., p. 364. Singa hamata, Clk.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 248, and Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXXI., p. 60 (1910). Adult males sent to me by Mr. J. Collins from Tubney, Berkshire, in 1912. Singa pygmaea, Sund. Epeira anthracina, Bl., Spid. G.B.I., p. 357, pi. XXVII., fig. 257. Epeira Herii, BL, I.e. pi. XXVII., fig. 264 (exclude description at p. 466). Singa pygmcea, Sund.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 249, Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXIII., p. 28, 1902, and XXVI., p. 54, 1905. An adult female received from Mr. J. Collins, by whom it was found at Cothill, in Berkshire, in 1912 ; and also received, in 1912, from Dr. Haines, Winfrith. ON NEW AND BARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 123 Singa sanguinea, C. L. Koch. Singa sanguinea, C. L. Koch-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 251 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XXIII., p. 28 ; Vol. XXX., p. 108 ; XXXI., p. 61 ; and XXXII., p. 42. Epeira Herii, Hahn-Bl., Spid. G.B.I., p. 366 (exclude pi. XXVII., fig. 264). An adult female received from Dr. Haines, Winfrith, in 1912. Singa Herii, Hahn. Singa Herii, Hahn-Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, XIV., p. 160, fig. 5, and XXXI., p. 61 (1910). An adult male was taken at Wicken Fen by Dr. Jackson in June, 1912, " Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 315. This locality is the only one from which this very rare spider has hitherto been recorded in Great Britain. Epeira Westringii, Thor. Epeira Westringii, Thor.-Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 260. An adult male found at Witham, Berkshire ; sent to me in 1912 by Mr. J. Collins, University Museum, Oxford. Fam. THOMISIDJE. Thomisus onustus, Walck. Thomisus onustus, Walck Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 188 ; and Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXI., p. 25, and XXIII., p. 28 (1902). A rare and local spider found in the blooms of various plants on heaths. Immature females sent to me from the district of Winfrith in June, 1912, by Dr. Haines. 124 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. Oxyptila sanctuaria, Cambr. Oxyptila sanctuaria, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 319 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. VI., p. 10 ; XIV., p. 161 ; XV., p. 114 ; XX., p. 11 ; XXXII., p. 44. On the wall of Bloxworth Rectory I found an adult male on the 24th of August, 1912, remarkable for its exceedingly minute size. It is a rare and local species. Oxyptila Blackwallii, Sim. Both sexes, but the males immature, were received from Dr. Haines, by whom they were found at West Lulworth in July, 1912. It is a rare species, and appears to be confined to the sea coast, beneath stones and among dwarf herbage. Tibellus maritimus, Menge. Tibellus oblongus, Kulcz., Aran. Hungarian, p. 115, Tab. IV., fig. 28. Thanatus oblongus, Menge (female), Preussische Spinnen, p. 396, Tab. 224, fig. 3. Tibellus maritimus, Menge-Kulcz. (male), Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, XXXII., p. 47, pi. A, figs. 28-31 (1911). Tibellus oblongus, Walck. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 339 (ad partem). Both sexes are recorded as abundant in Wicken Fen by Dr. Jackson and Mr. Falconer in June, 1912. (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 316.) Fam. LYCOSHXK. Trochosa spinipalpis, F. 0. P. -Cambr. Trochosa spinipalpis, F. 0. P. -Cambr., Ann. and Mag. N.H., ser. 6, Vol. XV., p. 28, pi. III., ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 125 fig. 4, &c. ; Cambr., Proc.Dors. F. Club, Vol. XVI., p. 118 ; Vol. XVII., p. 61 ; and Vol. XXVI., p. 55 (1905). A male and several females are recorded by Dr. Jackson and Mr. Falconer in Wicken Fen, " Naturalist." A very rare British spider. Lycosa Farrenii, Cambr. Lycosa Farrenii., Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 546. Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. X., p. 134 ; Vol. XXIV., p. 160 ; and Vol. XXIX., p. 182. (Further examination makes it certain that this species is not identical with L. ferruginea, L. Koch.) Mr. Falconer reports the frequent occurrence of this species in the Wicken Fen. (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 316.) Fam. SALTICID^. Marpessa pomatia, Walck. Marpessa pomatia, Walck. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 555 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XII., p. 97 i XIV., p. 161 ; XXIII., p. 29 (1902), and XXXI., p. 64 (1910). Hyctia prompta, Bl. -Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. X., p. 127. Salticus promptus, BL, Spid. G.B.I., p. 59. ,, BlacTcwallii, Clark. Blackw., Spid. G.B.I., p. 62. Dr. Jackson reports this fine species as numerous, spinning in the heads of Arundo phragmitis, and Mr. Falconer speaks of it as more occasionally at large among vegetation, on the ground, at Wicken Fen in June, 1912. (" Naturalist," October, 1912.) 126 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. Neon valentulus, Falconer. Neon valentulus, Falconer, " Naturalist," October, 1912, pp. 317, 321, pi. XV., figs. 9-12. Taken in some abundance at Wicken Fen by Mr. Falconer and Dr. Jackson. It is nearly allied to Neon reticulatus, Blackw. Mons. Simon believes it to be a dark variety of this last species, and identifies it as M. obscurus, Sim., var. of reticulatus ; but I cannot find it so recorded by M. Simon. From differences found by Mr. Falconer between the two forms it appears to be a good species. Euophrys aequipes, Cambr. Euophrys ceguipes, Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 404 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, p. 134, XVII., p. 113, and XXIV., p. 161. An adult male found at Ringstead in July, 1912, and sent to me by Dr. Haines. It is a rare and local species. Attus (Sitticus, Sim.) caricis, Westr. Attus caricis, Westr. -Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 563 ; Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. X., p. 135. Dendryphantes liastatus, C. L. Koch-Cambr., Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. VI., p. 11 ; X., p. 128 ; and XXI., p. 25 ; and List of British and Irish Spiders, p. 71 (1900). Dr. Jackson found this spider (a female adult and several immature) at Wicken Fen in June, 1912 (" Naturalist," October, 1912, p. 317) ; and an adult of the same sex was sent to me in September, 1912, from that locality also, by Mr. J. Collins, of the University Museum, Oxford. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 127 ORDER CHERNETIDEA (False Scorpions). Fam. CHELIFERIDJE. Chernes dubius, Cambr. Chernes dubius, Cambr., " On the British Species of False Scorpions," Proc. Dors. F. Club, Vol. XIII., p. 227, pi. C, fig. 19. An example of this Arachnid was sent to me from Enslow Bridge, Oxford; in 1912, by Mr. J. Collins. This is the first record I have received of a species of this Order from Oxfordshire. Other examples of this species were received also from Mr. Collins, found in an old owl's nest in an elm tree at Bradfield, Berkshire. ORDER ACARIDEA. Fam. TROMBIDIID^E. Calyptostoma, Hardii. Figs. 22, 23, 24, 25. Calyptostoma, Hardii Cambr., Annals and Mag. N.H., ser. 4, Vol. XVI., p. 384 (1875), pi. XIII., fig. 1, and Andrew Murray, F.L.S., " Economic Entomology," Aptera, p. 140, with woodcut figures. An example of this curious little Acarid was found by A. E. LI. P.-C. among dead leaves in Bere Wood on May 10th, 1912. The figs, given in the plate are from an example received Jan. 8th, 1903, from Mr. W. Evans (found in Perthshire at a height of 3,500), and in which the mouth parts were accidentally protruding. 128 ON NEW AND RAEE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. LIST OF ARACHNIDS In the foregoing Pages, with references to Page and Plate. ORDER ARANEIDEA. Atypus affinis, Eichw. p. 110 Drassus pubescens, Thor. p. 110 Phaeocedus braccatus, C. L. Koch p. Ill Prosthesima pedestris, L. Koch p. Ill Clubiona cserulescens, L. Koch p. Ill Zora letifera, Falconer p. Ill Agroeca proxima, Cambr. p. 112 ,, inopina, Cambr. p. 112 celans, Bl. p. 112 ,, gracilipes, BL p. 112 „ diversa, sp.n. p. 113 Figs. 1-3. Theridion impressum, L. Koch p. 113 ,, familiare, Cambr. p. 113 Laseola prona, Menge p. 114 Crustulina sticta, Cambr. p. 114 Linyphia pelt at a, Wid. p. 114 Taranucnus setosus, Cambr. p. 115 Leptyphantes moratus, Hull p. 115 „ insignis, sp.n. p. 115 Figs. 4-6. „ ericseus, Bl. p. 115 ,, pallidus, Cambr. p. 115 Microneta beata, Cambr. p. 115 ,, (Agyneta) ramosa, Jackson p. 116 „ innotabilis, Cambr. p. 116 Sintula cornigera, Bl. p. 116 Tmeticus concinnus, Thor. p. 116 Maso gallica, Sim. p. 117 Gongylidium retusum, Westr. p. 117 Gongylidiellum murcidum, Sim. p. 117 incertum, sp.n. p. 117 Figs. 7-9. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 129 Erigone atra, Bl. p. 118 Lophomma herbigrada, Bl. p. 118 ,, subaequale, Westr. p. 118 Entelecara trifrons, Cambr. p. 119 ,, omissa, Cambr. p. 119 ,, errata, sp.n. p. 119 Figs. 18-21. flavipes, Bl. p. 120 Baryphyma pratensis, Bl. p. 120 Collinsia notabilis, sp.n. p. 120 Figs. 10-17. Arseoncus humilis, Bl. p. 121 Wideria fugax, Cambr. p. 121 Ceratinella scabrosa, Cambr. p. 121 ,, brevipes, Westr. p. 121 Ero tuberculata, DeGeer p. 122 Singa hamata, Clerck. p. 122 ,, pygmsea, Sund. p. 122 ,, sanguinea, C. L. Koch p. 123 „ Herii, Hahn p. 123 Epeira Westringii, Cambr. p. 123 Thomisus onustus, Walck. p. 123 Oxyptila sanctuaria, Cambr. p. 124 Blackwallii, Sim. p. 124 Tibellus maritimus, Menge p. 124 Trochosa spinipalpis, F. O. P.-Cambr. p. 124 Lycosa Farrenii, Cambr. p. 125 Marpessa pomatia, Walck. p. 125 Neon valentulus, Falconer p. 126 Euophrys aequipes, Cambr. p, 126 Attus caricis, Westr. p. 126 ORDER CHERNITIDEA. Chernes dubius, Cambr. p. 127 ORDER ACARIDEA. Calyptostoma Hardii, Cambr. p. 127 Figs. 22-25. 130 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME OF THE SPIDERS IN THE FOREGOING LIST. Zora letifera, Falconer, p. 111. Length of the adult male, If lines, very nearly 4 mm. Adult female 2| lines, 4 mm. Closely allied to the common Zora maculata, BL, but of a generally paler hue and less distinctly marked. The legs of the 3 females examined were immaculate ; those of the male had the tibiae of the first two pairs black and a very small dark spot or marking at the fore extremity of the tibise of the third and fourth pairs. The structure of the palpi in the male, and of the epigyne in the female, also differ in the two species. Found in Wicken Fen in June by Mr. W. Falconer and Dr. Jackson ; who do not appear to have met there with the usually common Z. maculata, BL Agroeca diversa, sp.n. p. 113. Figs. 1-3. Adult female, length 2 lines. Very similar in general form and appearance to Agroeca gracilipes, BL, which is fairly ' common where the present spider was found. The colour of the Cephalothorax is deep brown with very slight traces of any longitudinal central pale yellow-brown stripe, which is plainly marked in A. gracilipes. The legs are dull orange yellow. The genuae, tibiae, metatarsi, and tarsi of the first two pairs deep brown — approaching black. The metarsi of the third and fourth pairs deep brown, but less dark than those of the anterior pairs ; the tibiae of the third and fourth pairs are obscurely annulated with dull orange and brown. The abdomen is jet black, the ordinary pattern on the upper side obscurely ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. 131 indicated with fine pale whitish lines, scarcely visible excepting in spirit of wine. The genital aperture is much like that of A. gracilipes, but differs a little. Two examples found on Bloxworth Heath, October 14, 1913. Leptyphantes insignis, sp.n. p. 115. Figs. 4-6. Adult male, length l-13th of an inch. Cephalothorax longer than broad, obtuse at its fore extremity ; lateral marginal impressions at the junction of the thorax and caput almost obsolete ; marginal profile slightly impressed (or hollow) between the ocular area and the thoracic junction ; colour pale dull yellowish, the margins and normal thoracic segments very faintly indicated by dusky blackish. The height of the clypeus appeared slightly to exceed half that of their facial space. The eyes are on black spots, and rather closely grouped in a semi-circle ; they are of moderate size ; those of the posterior row are largest, and form a very slightly curved transverse row, whose convexity is directed forwards. The interval between the central pair is distinctly greater than that between each and the outer eye of the same row, next to it. The eyes of each lateral pair are contiguous and obliquely placed, and seated on a small tubercular prominence ; those of the anterior pair are the smallest, near together, but not quite contiguous, and placed on a largish and tolerably distinct dull blackish spot. The trapezoid formed by the four central eyes is rather longer than broad, and broadest at its hinder side. All are pearly white, excepting the fore- central pair, which are slightly suffused with blackish. Legs rather long and slender ; 1, 4, 2, 3, hairs, and spines generally, normal. The spines on the tibiae, especially of the fourth pair, very long. Colour uniform pale yellowish, slightly deeper than that of the Cephalothorax. Palpi moderate in length. The cubital and radial joints short, the latter much the strongest, and has its fore extremity 132 ON NEW AND RAKE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. rather produced in the form of an obtuse projection ; besides a few ordinary hairs the cubital joint has a single one a little stronger than the rest in front, and the radial has a curved one much stronger than the rest towards its extremity on the outer side. The digital joints are of moderate size. The palpal organs are highly developed, complex, and very distinctive ; their form and structure can be best seen and understood from the figure on the plate. The falces are of moderate size, vertical, and tapering, and, with the maxillae, which appear to be of normal form, similar in colour to the Cephalothorax. Sternum heart-shaped ; obtusely drawn out at its hinder extremity, which is truncate. Colour yellowish brown. Abdomen, rather elongate-oblong, a little narrowest in front, and moderate^ convex above, of a uniform dull, pale, whitish hue (which would probably have become darker by age), furnished thinly with hairs, of which a few scattered over the upper side are very much longer than the others, prominent and black. The under side of the abdomen is suffused with sooty black. Found among dwarf herbage in a wood at Bloxworth on the 18th of May, 1912. Maso gallica, Sim. p. 117. This species differs a little in size from the closely allied form, M. Sundevallii, Westr., but may easily be distinguished by the clavate hairs on the palpi of the male. These are, some of them at the fore extremity of the upper side of the radial joint and three others at the extremity of a conical projection near the base on the upper side of the digital joint. The genital aperture of the female also differs from that of M. Sundevallii. This latter species is widely distributed and common in some localities, but M. gallica has as yet only been recorded from Wicken Fen. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 133 (?) Gongylidiellum incertum, sp.n. p. 117. Figs. 7-9. Adult female, length 2 lines. Cephalothorax much longer than wide, broadly and roundly obtuse at its fore extremity ; lateral marginal impressions at the caput well marked ; profile without impression between caput and thorax. The clypeus projects forwards, and exceeds in height half that of the facial space. The colour is yellow-brown. The Eyes are small, and form very nearly a semi-circle. The hinder row form a slightly curved line, whose convexity is directed forwards ; the two centrals are separated from each other by a diameter's interval, and each by a perceptibly greater interval from the lateral eye on its side. The fore lateral eye on each side is slightly the largest, and each lateral pair is seated on a small tubercular prominence. The fore -central pair are smallest, very near together, but not quite contiguous, and form, with the hind-centrals, a trapezoid whose hinder side is the longest. The legs are rather long, 4, 1, 2, 3, moderately strong, furnished with hairs, and a few slender bristles, and similar in colour to the Cephalothorax. Palpi similar to the legs in colour, and furnished on the digital joints rather thickly with spine-like bristles. Falces strong, straight, tapering, prominently convex in front at their base, a little directed backwards, and slightly darker coloured than the Cephalothorax. Maxillce strong, nearly straight, rounded on the outer side, and a little leaning towards the labium, which is broader than long, hollow truncate at its upper margin and rounded at the corners, and of a dark brown hue, the maxillce being in colour like the falces. Sternum heartshaped, its hinder extremity is rather con- siderably produced into an oblong form between the basal joints of the fourth pair of legs. Its colour is dark yellow brown. 134 ON NEW AND BARE BRITISH ARACHNID A. Abdomen oblong-oval, the upper side dull black and thinly furnished with fine black hairs. The underside is marked with an indistinct broken marginal whitish line on each side, and the spiracular plates are white. Spinners short and of a dull yellow-brown hue. On the underside of the abdomen, rather less than half way between the spinners and the genital aperture, is a longish transverse slightly curved fold in the epidermis, which has the appear- ance of being a perforated aperture ; but this may be only from a shrinking of the skin. The genital aperture is of a distinctive and characteristic form. A single example found at Net hy bridge, Scotland, by Mr. H. Donisthorpe. Entelecara errata, sp.n. p. 119. Figs. 18-21. Adult male, length J of a line (or 1-1 6th of an inch) ; length of a female slightly more. This minute spider is closely allied to Entelecara omissa, Cambr., and has been hitherto recorded under that name. It is, however, rather larger, and although corresponding in its general form, appearance, and structure, the following differences, among other lesser ones, seem to be sufficient to justify its being considered a distinct species. The eyes of the hind-central pair are distinctly nearer together, the interval between them being little, if anything, greater than an eye's diameter, while that between those of the corresponding pair in E. omissa is much greater. The palpi also of the male differ ; the digital joint in both has a similarly curved, concave production of its extremity, but the prominent process issuing from its concavity is longer and not clavate, nor is it smooth at its extremity like that in E. omissa ; this extremity in E. errata is apparently roughened and furnished there with some minute points or denticulations. The genital aperture in the female also differs slightly in its form and structure. ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 135 In E. errata the general colouring is — Cephalothorax dark brown, legs dull orange yellow, and the abdomen dull yellow- brown ; the colours of E, omissa being of a darker brown hue on the cephalothorax, the legs clearer yellow, and the abdomen jet black. These colours, however, may in some measure depend upon the age of the specimen and the length of time it had been in spirit of wine. The examples of E. errata were found by Dr. A. R. Jackson on Scawfell Pike and Bowfell, Cumberland, at height of 3,210, and 2,960 feet, while so far E. omissa has only been found in a marsh or marsh-like habitat. Genus Nov. Collinsia. Cephalothorax nearly as broad as long, rounded behind, and tapering to its fore extremity, which is broadly and roundly obtuse; the lateral marginal impressions are obsolete, or almost so ; upper convexity normal ; profile almost uniformly convex ; a very slight impression at the junction of the caput and thorax. The height of the clypeus, which is rather prominent, exceeds half that of the facial space. Eyes in normal position of two transverse curved rows, posterior row slightly curved, the convexity of the curve directed backwards. Those of the central posterior pair appear to be slightly largest of the eight. Legs moderately strong, rather short, 4, 1, 2, 3! (1, 2, and 3 do not vary greatly in length) furnished with hairs, excepting a slender bristle-like spine at the extremity of each of the femora, and on each of the genual joints and tibiae. The digital joint of the male palpus has a strong obtuse concave prominence directed backwards at the base of the upper side. Fakes rather long, moderately strong, straight, perpendicular, and furnished with a small single tooth (ending with a slender bristle) on the inner side near their extremity, besides the normal teeth near the fangs. 136 ON NEW AND RARE BRITISH ARACHNIDA. Collinsia notabilis, sp.n. p. 120. Figs. 10-17. Adult male length l-13th of an inch (2 mm). The colour of the cephalothorax and fakes is yellow-brown, that of the maxillce rather browner, and the sternum dark brown, convex and furnished thinly with prominent pale hairs. Abdomen black, spotted underneath, irregularly streaked on the sides, and suffused above with a pale hue. Some obscure transverse curved lines may be traced on the hinder half of the upper side ; but all these pale markings are probably untraceable excepting in spirit of wine. The whole abdomen is covered with short curved hairs. The eyes are rather large, those of the hinder row are equidistant from each other, or very nearly so, the interval between the hind-central pair being slightly the greatest, but rather less than an eye's diameter. Those of each lateral pair are seated a little obliquely on a slight tubercular prominence, and the fore laterals appear to be rather larger than those of the hinder row ; the fore-centrals are smallest and almost contiguous to each other. The palpi are of moderate length, the cubital joint shorter than the radial. This latter joint is much larger and spreads out considerably to its fore extremity ; at its fore extremity towards the inner side is a prominent curved, tapering, short-pointed, black thorn-like projection or apophysis, and near it on its outer side is another pointed one, though not so long. The digital joint is of tolerable size, and has its hinder extremity on the upper side produced into a strong obtuse, slightly concave prominence directed backwards. The radial and digital joints are furnished with coarse hairs. The palpal organs are very prominent at their extremity and complex, but their structure can be better understood by reference to the figure in the plate. A single example in excellent condition was found and sent to me from Tubney Wood, Berkshire, by Mr. J. Collins, of the University Museum, Oxford. IDorset Meatljer By J. S. UDAL, F.S.A. only to be expected that in a county like Dorset, with a population so largely addicted to agricultural and pastoral pursuits — to say nothing of that part of it employed upon its large extent of sea-board — that signs and portents in any way indicative of what the weather is likely to be, are eagerly looked for and carefully treasured up, resulting in a strong belief in those superstitions to which they give rise. It is, of course, impossible to say that many of the things that I note in this paper are peculiar to Dorset, or even to the West of England. But if one were only to record such of them as are not known to exist outside the county, and that principle were followed by other county collectors, then very many interesting items of weather lore would remain unchronicled altogether. As with plant and flower lore, so it is obviously impossible that the study of weather lore, if it be at all exhaustive, can be confined within the narrow geographical limits of a county. 138 DORSET WEATHER LORE. It is difficult in a short paper like this to deal with the subject in a scientific or orderly method that would satisfy the student of comparative folk-lore ; so I shall be content to adopt some simple method of classification or arrangement that will make it easy for any such student to select the material he may desire for the purposes of comparison or generalization. The older chroniclers of the domestic customs and superstitions of the people — which we now call " folk-lore " — were by no means scientific or orderly in the treatment of their subject matter, but one was nevertheless always able to find what one wanted. One of the most usual methods was that of taking the particular days of the calendar or periods of the year and adjusting and assigning to them the subject matter suitable to each. It is this method that I will now begin with, dealing with it in chronological order. Some thirty years or so ago the Dorset County Chronicle (I think at my suggestion, for I was anxious at that time to collect and preserve all the items I could of what may be termed Dorset folk-lore) instituted in its pages a " Folk-lore Column " for the collection of such items, and which I from time to time helped to supply with material. From that source, under date 17th December, 1891, I now give my first item. NEW YEAR'S DAY. It reads somewhat in the form of a prophecy from Old Moore's Almanac, and there is an old-world savour about it, but my note-book does not give the actual source whence it was taken. It treats of what we may expect should New Year's Day chance to fall upon a Thursday. " Winter and summer windie. A rainie harvest. Therefore we shall have overflowings ; much fruit ; plentie of honey ; yet flesh shall be deare, cattel in general shall die ; great troubles ; warres." Although not quite in chronological order I will now give some weather forecasts applicable to Candlemas. DORSET WEATHER LORE. 139 CANDLEMAS. (i.) If Candlemas Day (2nd February) is a fine day, winter is to come ; if it's a middling day, winter is half over ; if it's a very rough day, winter is past. (ii.) Another and rhythmical form of this belief was sent to me years ago, together with several other interesting items of Dorset folk-lore, by the late Rev. W. K. Kendall, of East Lulworth, himself an early member of this Club. " If Candlemas Day be fair and fine, Half the winter is left behin'. If Candlemas Day do bluster and blow, The winter is o'er, as all good people do know." (iii.) Yet another instance of mild weather at Candlemas being taken as a harbinger of something more severe later on is furnished by the old saying that " as much ground as the sun shines on on Candlemas Day will be covered with snow before Lady Day." The late Mr. Hugh Norris, of South Petherton, for many years Somerset Editor of our excellent contemporary, c< The Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries " (Vol. I., pp. 160-162), gives a list of some West Country weather proverbs, from which I extract his version of the above saying, clothed in a rich vernacular — perhaps a little more Somerset than Dorset — " Za much groun' as ez cove'd wi' " zun 'pon Cannelmas Day 11 be cove'd wi' znaw " avore Laady Day." (iv.) In the following instance relating to Candlemas, furnished to " Notes and Queries " in 1872 (4th S. X. 82) by F.C.H. (the well-known Roman Catholic ecclesiastical authority, the late Dr. F. C. Husenbeth), attention is called to the alteration in these old dates — a fact, I am afraid, generally 140 DORSET WEATHER LORE. ignored — caused by the introduction of the New Style. He says : — " In Dorsetshire people anxiously look for the dew-drops hanging thickly on the thorn-bushes on Candlemas morning. When they do, it forebodes a good year for peas. But these weatherwise seers are apt to forget that all these old saws were adapted to the Old Style, according to which what used to be Candlemas is now St. Valentine. N'importe, the weather prophet coolly moves on his peg and goes on predicting with equal confidence."' The following forecasts as to the kind of weather to be expected are based upon what has already obtained in particular months of the year — January — (i.) "A January Spring Isn't worth a pin " (or, in West Dorset, '; is good for no-thing.") Mr. Norris renders this latter version in the vernacular as follows : — " A January spring edd'n good vur noo-thing ; " because crops then become too forward,— " winter proud," as it is called, — and are liable to be damaged by later cold weather, (ii.) Another version has : " January Spring, February wring." (iii.) And a West Dorset variant of this last runs : " A January Spring Makes a February ring " (i.e. a ringing frost — the reverberation on the hard, frosty surface). February — (i.) If a mild January was considered unseasonable and undesirable, similar weather during the follow- ing month of February seemed even less to the DORSET WEATHER LORE. 141 taste of the Dorset agriculturist, if we may judge from a couplet sent in 1889 to the Somerset and Dorset N. and Q. (Vol. L, p. 269) by G.W.F., under which initials it is not difficult to recognise Mr. G. W. Floyer, another old member of the Club — " Of all months that are in the year Curse a fair Februeer." (ii.) According to Mr. Norris this month shares, in slightly different terms, the epithet given to it by many other counties of " Veb'uary veil-ditch." March — (i.) The following proverb is no doubt common to many counties besides Dorset — " If March comes in like a lion, it will go out like a lamb," and vice versa. (ii.) It is widely believed that March and the two follow- ing months afford the greatest trial to a weakly constitution, owing to their often rapid change of temperature. It is thus expressed in Dorset — " March wull sarch, Eapril wull try, May'ull tell If you'll live or die." (iii.) Another common one is — " March winds and April showers Will bring forth May flowers." (iv.) The value to agriculturists of a dry March is well recognised in the proverbial sayings of many counties. In West Dorset I find the somewhat unusual form of " A bushel of March dust is worth a King's ransom when do vail on thornen leaves," given by a correspondent in Notes and Queries (5th S. I. 505), who suggests that the March dust is valuable at the close of the month when the thorn begins to unfold its leaves -rather than at an earlier period. 142 DORSET WEATHER LORE. (v.) Mr. Norris is responsible for the following : — " Zoo many vogs en Maarch, zoo many vrausts (or, var. " vloods ") en May." (vi.) Also for the statement that when in Spring snow lies for some time on the hill-sides and under hedges the popular belief is that " 'Tes awaitin' vurmooa." EASTER. The following quatrain speaks for itself — " Sun Easter Day, Little grass, but good hay. Rain Easter Day, Good deal of grass, but bad hay." May— (i.) The changeable weather usually experienced in the month of May is neatly expressed in one of Mr. Norris's contributions : " May's ha'f zumma 'n ha'f went a." (ii.) " A Zunny May 'n a dropping June '11 put all things en good tune.'' A comforting thought, as Mr. Norris says, for a late Spring. MIDSUMMER. " A dry Summer never goes begging." Or, a West Dorset variant, " A dry Summer never begs its bread." Meaning thereby that fine dry weather in summer time is good for com crops, particularly wheat. MICHAELMAS. The unseasonable effects of early frosts are shewn by the following lines : — " A frost before Michaelmas Day Hard enough to bear a duck ; All the Winter after Nothing but muck." DORSET WEATHER LORE. 143 CHRISTMAS. (i.) Similar to the last is one referable to Christmas : " If the ice will bear a horse before Christmas it won't bear a duck after." (ii.) " A light Christmas, light harvest." " Light " here presumably refers to a mild Christmas. (iii.) The same consequences of unseasonably mild weather, as already expressed as prevailing at Candlemas (iii.) is, with regard to Christmas, shewn by the following : — " If the sun shines on Christmas Day it will snow on Candlemas Day." (iv.) The same idea is more graphically expressed, perhaps, in this variant of the aphorism : " How far the sun is within the stall on Christmas Day, so far the snow will be on Candlemas Day." (v.) As a West Country variant of the common saying that " A green Christmas makes a fat churchyard," Mr. Norris gives the following as indicating the fatal effects of a trying spring on the constitutions of the sick and aged who have survived a mild winter — " Ev a chich'ard da look lik' a pastur' veel " 'pon C'ursmas Day '11 look lik' a plow'd veel avoa " Medzumma Day." (vi.) He also gives the following : — " Dree whit' vrauses (frosts) vollerin' avore C'ursmas 11 bring rain," a saying not by any means peculiar to Dorset or even the West Country. PARTICULAR DAYS OF THE WEEK. (i.) The weather obtaining on particular days of the week has been made the subject of note or observa- tion. In Dorset it is said that " Friday and the rest of the week are never alike," referring to the exceptionable weather usually met with on a Friday. (ii.) And sometimes it takes the form, in connection with other counties, of " Like Friday, like Sunday." 144 DORSET WEATHER LORE. The former expression would appear to be at least as old as Chaucer. See the Knighte's Tale, 681 (Skeat's edition), " Selde is the Friday al the wyke i-lyke." This is referred to in a note by Miss C. S. Burne in her " Shropshire Folk-lore," p. 261. MOON WEATHER LORE. The various phases of the moon in most counties bear a large part in their weather lore, and amongst these the time of the new moon is predominant. (i.) In 1874 I sent to " Notes and Queries " (5th S., i., 48) an illustration of this from a Dorset source, wherein I stated that I had been informed by an old Dorset shepherd that " a Saturday's new moon " once in seven years was once too often for sailors," meaning thereby that sailors have a special dread of a new moon falling upon that day of the week. And I mentioned in illustration of this that the new moon for the previous August had fallen upon a Saturday, and that both the weather and sea had been unusually rough for that time of year, (ii.) Hence the proverb : "A Saturday's moon is the sailor's dread." (iii.) This is intensified should the full moon also fall on a Sunday, as is shown by the following couplet : '•' A Saturday's moon and Sunday's full Never did good and never wull." (iv.) A variant of this from West Dorset was sent in 1856 to " Notes and Queries " (2nd S., ii., 516) by Clericus Rusticus (Rev. H. Rawlinson, Rector of Symondsbury) :— " A Saturday's change and a Sunday's full Comes too soon whenever it wool." (v.) When the moon is " cupped " (i.e., has her horns turned directly upwards), it is popularly supposed DORSET WEATHER LORE. 145 to forebode a wet month. (Mr. H. Norris.) This position of the moon is sometimes spoken of as " lying on her back." (vi.) " As many days as the moon is old at Middlemas (i.e., Michaelmas), so many floods before Christ- mas." MISCELLANEOUS WEATHER FORECASTS. I now come to what I may term miscellaneous weather forecasts, or circumstances and incidents portending wet or fine weather. And first I will deal with predictions of rain. PREDICTIONS OF RAIN. (i.) " Predictions of rain," says M.G.A.S. (Miss Summers, of Hazelbury Bryan, a lady who often contributed items of folk-lore to the Dorset Chronicle Folk-lore Column], in March, 1889, " are manifold. " Painful rheumatism, shooting corns, spiders ' ; leaving their cobwebs and creeping about the " rooms, soot falling down the chimney, stones " drying quickly, cats washing over their ears with " their paws. I was astonished by an exclamation " I heard yesterday denoting the belief in ' weather " prophets,' which still clings to Dorset. ' Dear-a- " me,' says an old woman, " a we'at zummer is " a' -fore us.5 ' Bad job this year,' says her com- " panion. * I didn't mind you 'twere a' tween the " 18th and 20th.' " " Thus," adds Miss Summers, " rain between these dates denotes a wefr summer." I presume this would mean such a period in any month before summer commences. (ii.) Another prediction of rain is probably known to many here, namely, that when Hardy's Monument is plainly visible from Dorchester, it is a sign of bad weather, or, as another contributor to the Dorset 146 DORSET WEATHER LORE. County Chronicle in March, 1898, rhythmically puts it — " When Hardy's Monument is plainly seen, There'll soon be heavy rain, I ween." (iii.) From an illustration that has such an interesting naval connection with the county I will pass on to one of a more military character, namely, that the playing of a German band usually brings rain. A correspondent in Notes and Queries in 1887 (7th S., iii., 306) states that during the haymaking season in Dorset in the previous year a man was heard to say, " I thought it would rain, the Germingham (German) band was in the village." It appears to be a firmly rooted idea in the rural districts of Dorset, and also of Somerset (p. 432), that the arrival of these foreign musicians changes the weather for the worse. It is stated in " Folk Lore " (Vol. XX., p. 348, 1909) that a candidate in a recent Civil Service examination gave as a reason for the decreasing number of German bands in this country that people will not give them money because they bring rain ! (iv.) The direction of the wind as indicating wet weather will, I think, to most minds afford something more than a merely superstitious belief in the correct- ness of the following lines, which are not, I take it, peculiar to this county. " The south wind always brings wet weather ; The north wind wet and cold together ; The west wind always brings in rain ; The east wind blows it back again." The weather of the last month or two has afforded ample means of testing this ! (v.) The face of the sky is eagerly scanned by the weather-wise as indicative of bad or fine weather, and the following lines represent, I think, the form DORSET WEATHER LORE. 147 in which this old adage is generally known to Dorset folk :— " Red in the morning, Shepherds' fore -warning ; Red at night, Shepherds' delight." (vi.) Or, a shorter version : — " Red in the morning, All day storming." (vii.) Mr. Norris gives a combination of these two : " Urds (red clouds) en tha marnin', All tha day starmin' ; Urds en tha night, 'Z tha shephe'ds' delight " (or, " All the day bright "). The general distrust of " mackerel " sky from a weather point of view is shewn from two rhymes given by Mr. Norris in his list of weather lore items above mentioned. (viii.) " Mack'el sky en maa's (mare's) tails, Da maake zailas (sailors) Iowa zails." And: (ix.) " Mack'el sky, Wun't be vaour 'n twenty hours dry." (x.) The old Dorset proverb that " A fog on the hill Brings water to the mill," is, of course, a clear indication of rain, (xi.) The ancients were not the only people to practise divination from observations of the flight of birds or the actions of animals. In Dorset it is commonly believed that if rooks are seen to be flying round and round, cawing loudly or in a " charm," as the rustics would say, and frequently dropping in their flight and recovering themselves, it is a sign of 148 DORSET WEATHER LORE. imminent and very stormy weather. This is more than a mere superstition, and is easily verified. (See also Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, Vol. I., p. 182, where this action of the rooks is spoken of as " playing breakneck.") (xii.) It is commonly noticed that immediately before a thunderstorm birds will cease their singing and seek shelter. (xiii.) If the green wood-pecker (picus viridis] — called in Dorset the " yaffle " (from his joyous laugh of " yaffala, yaffala, yaffala "), also the " wood- wall," and sometimes the " rain bird " (see R. Bosworth Smith's Bird Life and Bird Lore, p. 405 (1909)— whilst flying from tree to tree or wood, frequently utters its discordant, or, as some people would have it, laughing cry, it is a sign of rain. (xiv.) Again, if a wren is heard to cry or sing much it is said to be a sign of rain. (xv.) So, also, if geese fly, or flutter, down hill. (xvi.) Or if a cock crows upon his perch. Hence the rhyme — " If a cock goes a-crowen to bed, He'll ceartainly rise wi' a watery head." (xvii.) The same significance is attached whenever snails, especially black ones, are seen crawling about to any extent. Thus an old saying : " When black snails cross your path, Black clouds much moisture hath." Portents of fine weather : — I am afraid that I have not been able to gather together so many portents or predictions of fine weather as I have of those foreboding the reverse. (i.) If cattle during wet and miserable weather are seen feeding at the top of a hill, it is considered a sign that the weather will soon clear up. This I have not infrequently verified myself. DORSET WEATHER LORE. 149 (ii.) As we have heard that if geese fly, or flutter, down hill it denotes rain, so, if they do so uphill, it foretells fine weather. (iii.) The adage is common to most counties, I think, that "If it rains before seven It will be fine before eleven." (iv.) The common, or scarlet, pimpernel (anagallis arvensis) — called in Dorset " the poor man's weather- glass," from its delicate sense of perceiving the approach of rain, when it closes its flowers — is often apostrophized by children in their games in the following lines : — " Pimpernel, pimpernel, tell me true, Whether the weather be fine or no. No heart can think, no tongue can tell The virtues of the pimpernel." (v.) The ash, in conjunction with the oak, is a very favourite test, according as one or the other is the first to put forth its leaves, as to what kind of weather may be expected during the ensuing season. " If the ash is before the oak, Then there'll be a very great smoke ; If the oak is before the ash, Then there'll be a very great splash." But, as I have said in a former paper, in this Club's Proceedings in 1899, dealing with superstitions applicable to the ash tree, the variants of this weather forecast are many. Some that I have heard, even in this county, are exactly the opposite to what I have given above, as in the following lines : — " If the ash is before the oak, Then there'll be a very great soak ; If the oak is before the ash, Then there'll be a very small splash." 150 DORSET WEATHER LORE. I think it will be noticed that in the large majority of seasons the oak leaves are out before those of the ash. But I will leave it to observers themselves to say which of the two versions given above they consider the more correct one. For myself I can say that the oak leaves were first out last year, and what a summer we had ! (vi.) I will conclude this paper with a reference to the rainbow, which, somewhat curiously, seems to have been made but little use of as a weather portent, at least, so far as it has come to my notice. A correspondent in Notes and Queries (7th S., xi., 17) (1891) states that in Dorset, half a century before, the secondary rain-bow was called the " water- gull," and was supposed to be necessary to make the weather sign a satisfactory one. If one was seen alone, or with only an imperfect " water-gull," it was deemed unlucky. In other parts of England (e.g., Yorkshire) it would seem that attempts were made to " cross out," or get rid of, the bow, by making a cross on the ground. Sometimes this was done by the foot, or by taking two pieces of stick and laying them on the ground and placing a small stone at the end of each stick. Sometimes straws were similarly used, or even the crossing of the forefingers of each hand was considered quite as effectual. This charm was supposed to cause the rainbow to disappear ; but one may well believe that by the time some of these charms were got ready the rainbow had disappeared of its own accord. (X., 366, 471.) in 1383 (6 By E. A. FRY. IN the De Banco Roll of Trinity, 7 Richard II., 1383, at the Public Record Office, London, are several long suits which recount a contest between the brewers of ale in Sherborne and Ralph, Bishop of Sarum. They are too long to give verbatim (though I have taken them out in full), but the controversy in a shortened form is as follows. The brewers complain that the Bishop had taken a horse and kept it for three days and, because it was not fed and watered, it had died. The Bishop replies it is true he took the horse, but he kept it only half a day, and that if it died it was through no fault of his, as the brewers could have fed and watered it if they had chosen. Whether it was one horse taken in the name of all the brewers or one horse from each of them, is not quite clear, but in each case the horse died, which seems rather extraordinary. The Bishop goes on to say that he was quite in order in taking the horse, as it was distrained for non-payment of his 152 SHERBORNE BREWERS IN 1383. due of 2 1 gallons of the best ale and 2J gallons of the second ale (subsequently altered to 2 gallons for each kind) and one farthing for every gallon of ale brewed for sale in his manor of Sherborne, of which he was the lord. In subsequent pleadings he alters the lordship to that of the Castle of Sherborne, and states that he had view of frank pledge twice a year. In reply to this, Henry Lyneden, one of the plaintiffs, states that the place where this brewing of ale took place was in La Nywelond, i.e. Newland, parcel of the demesne lands of the manor, situate between the Chapel of St. Thomas-on-the- Green of Sherborne and the Castle. He goes on to quote a charter granted by Richard (Poore) Bishop of Sarum (1217— 1228), in the reign of Henry III., and confirmed by Bishop Roger (de Mortival, 1315-1330) in the reign of Edward II., which I here condense in English, but give in full Latin text further on. It would be interesting to ascertain if this charter is still in existence, or is enrolled in any of the Salisbury Cathedral muniments, or whether it is a veritable antiquarian novelty. Bishop Poore's charter is dated in the eleventh year of his pontificate (the day and month are not stated), that is to say, in the last year of his being at Salisbury, and therefore before 22 July, 1228, on which day he was translated to Durham. By it he grants, with the assent of the Dean and Chapter, to all his freemen who take new burgages at Sherborne between the Chapel of St. Thomas and the Castle, that they shall hold them freely and quietly for ever from him and his successors with all liberties and free customs to the said burgages belonging. Three kinds or sizes of burgages are instituted, the first kind are on the south side of the way which leads from the said Chapel towards the Castle, and are to measure 20 perches long by 4 perches wide, and are to pay 12 pence per annum at the 4 usual quarter days. The second are on the north side of the said way, and are to measure 24 perches long by 4 perches wide, and are to pay an annual rent of 18 pence, and the third kind are situate between the said SHERBORNE BREWERS IN 1383. 153 Chapel and " our barn," probably a tithe barn, and measure only 2 perches long by 2 perches wide, and pay an annual rent of 8 pence. These rents are " for all service and exaction for said burgages which said free tenants and their heirs have for ever." It is over these few last words that the disputes arose, as will be shown later on. The " Inspeximus " of the Charter by Bishop Roger has no date whatever, and only an exhaustive examination of the periods when the witnesses to it were all alive will give the precise date, between 1315 and 1330 (during which years Roger de Mortival was Bishop of Salisbury), when the document could have been confirmed. Henry Lyneden's contention is that he now holds a burgage which Bishop Richard granted to John Bradford, and was therefore free from all services and exactions. To this the Bishop replies that the Charter only extended to the exoneration of the tenants from doing the services mentioned in the Charter. Some of the Plaintiffs go rather fully into the question of the situation of Newland, and say that the Castle is situate within the site of the manor of Sherborne, within the precincts of which manor there is an ancient vill of Sherborne bounded by ancient metes and bounds, and that there are within the precincts of the said manor divers hamlets outside the ancient vill of Sherborne, viz., West Burton, East Burton, Holnest, Wotton, Gromeslee, Pyneford, Woborn, and Thornyford. Adjacent and contiguous to, but outside the bounds of the ancient vill, are three places called Coumbe, North Coumbe, and Nywelond, in which three places were men living for a long time who brewed ale for sale, and that Bishop Richard granted certain burgages of different dimensions, paying for them various rents " for all services and exactions," and that the said Bishop had a Court with View of Frankpledge to be held at the Cross in the middle of the place of Nywelond by his Seneschall, to which Court the men of Nywelond holding burgages there came and not elsewhere, and were amerced and punished, and it was here the men of 154 SHERBORNE BREWERS IN 1383. Nywelond were tallied and taxed and not in the old vill of Sherborne, nor did the men of the old vill come to Nywelond. Apparently this plaintiff endeavoured to set up an imperium in imperio exempt from a tax on ale. But it was of no avail, for a jury being summoned they state on their oaths that the said Bishop and his predecessors in virtue of their lordship of the Castle of Sherborne have always been accustomed time out of mind (not merely in Bishop Poore's time) to have 2 gallons of the best ale and 2 gallons of the second ale and one farthing per gallon, both within and without the precincts of the vill of Sherborne, and they assess the damages of the Bishop at £37 0 0, which I suppose would be some £555 of our present money. They proceed to state what amount each of the plaintiffs have to pay towards this £37, and grant a " nolle prosequi " to two only of the plaintiffs. It is to be noticed that in the first place John Scopey (on m. 304), Richard Mohun (on m. 305), John Tayllor atte mere (on m. 306) and Henry Lyneden (on m. 307), as plaintiffs, each bring separate, though practically identical, suits against the Bishop for taking an unfortunate horse which dies, but it is only Henry Lyneden who quotes the Charter and its " inspeximus," presumably because he occupied one of the original burgages (formerly John Bradford's) granted by Bishop Poore. Then Bishop Ralph turns the tables and brings two suits, one against (m. 315) the Defendants, John Caundle, souter, Walter Fisher, Thomas Tylie, John Kent, mulleward, John Pyneford, Robert Font, Robert Mulleward, Roger Bavant, Richard Croppe, John Dale, Matilda Gys, Walter Goldsmyth, Richard Godefray, William Houpere, William Free, John Scopey, Peter Shoier, John Graunt, John Bakere, John Dodde, Thomas Shephurd, and Henry Lyneden. In the other suit (on m. 318) the Defendants are William Northerne, Stephen Bakere, William Font, John Nobilet> SHERBORNE BREWERS IN 1383. 155 John Manston, Margery Toukere, William Muriel, Margery Mannyng, John Bemynstre, John Donpayn, John Taillour, webbe, Thomas Iweyn, Richard Monne, John Mulleward, John Bouer, Nicholas Deighere, William Mulleward, Stephen Holdefast, Robert Anketyll, Henry Mascall, William Webbe, and Nicholas Burel. The damages assessed by the Jury on m. 315 are £37, those on m. 318 are £30, but both seem to have been revised, and on m. 319 and m. 320 the damages are reduced to £20 for both sets of Defendants. What is particularly interesting in these proceedings is the statement that there was a Cross in the middle of the place of Newland, and Mr. Alfred Pope will be able to state in a future edition of his valuable "Old Stone Crosses of Dorset " that a Cross was certainly in existence there in Bishop Poore's time, viz., 1217-1228. Perhaps the division of Newland into three zones with burgages of various dimensions and rents, and its position with regard to the Castle and the Barn, may throw light on other points now doubtful. But the quotation in full of a Charter of A.D. 1228 cannot fail to be of archaeological value, and the long list of local brewers shows to what an extent this beverage was consumed even in those days. Incidentally, also, it shows that the Chapel of St. Thomas-on-the-Green was in existence at the date of the Charter of 1228, the earliest date, I believe, previously known concerning this Chapel, being a Patent Roll of 18-19 Richard II., 1395, as mentioned in Hutchins, 3rd ed., Vol. IV., page 257. The Inspeximus of Bishop Roger de Mortival (1315-1330) of the Charter of Bishop Richard Poore (1217-1228) to his 156 SHERBORNE BREWERS IN 1383. freemen of Sherborne. (De Banco Roll No. 490, m. 307 d.) Universis sancte Matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Rogerus permissione divina Sarum ecclesie minister humilis salutem in Domino Noveritis nos inspexisse cartam Ricardi quondam Episcopi Sarum in hec vorba Universis Sancte Matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit Ricardus permissione divina Sarum ecclesie minister humilis Salutem in Domino Scire volumus universis quod nos assensu Decani et Capituli Sarum ad honorem beate Marie Sarum Dedimus et hac presenti carta nostra Confirmamus omnibus liberis hominibus nostris qui nova burgagia capiunt vel recepturi sunt apud Shirobourn scilicet inter Capellam Sancti Thome et Castrum quod ipsi et heredes sui teneant do nobis et successoribus nostris burgagia que habent vel habituri sunt in predicto loco libere pacifice integre honorifice et quiete imperpetuum cum omnibus libertatibus et libris consuetudinibus ad hujusmodi burgagia pertinent! • bus Ita videlicet quod presente ballivo nostro liceat ipsis et heredibus suis burgagia sua dare vendere vel obligare cuicurique voluerint preterquam ecclesiasticis domibus religiosis et judeis sub tali forma scilicet quod quicumque aliquod burgagium dare voluit hereditario dabit nobis et successoris nostris pro relevio quantum idem burgagium reddit per annum Sunt autem predicta burgagia in tres partes distincta Prima pars est in australi parte [vie] qua it a capella Sancti Thome versus Castrum in qua parte plenum burgagium continet in longitudine viginti perticatas et in latitudine quatuor perticatas Ita videlicet quod quicumque tale burgagium tenuerit dabit nobis et successoribus nostris duodecem denarios per annum Secunda pars est in boriali parte predicte vie in qua parte plenum burgagium continet in longitudine viginti et quatuor perticatas et in latitudine quatuor perticatas Et quicumque tale burgagium tenuerit dabit nobis et successoribus nostris annuatim decem et octo denarios et qui plus vel minus tenuerit de talibus partibus burgagii secundum predictam quantitatem nobis et successoribus nostris respondebit Tercia pars est que se extendit a capella Sancti Thome versus orreum nostrum in qua parte burgagium continet in longitudine duas perticatas et in latitudine duas perticatas Et quicumque tale burgagium tenuerit dabit nobis et successoribus nostris octo denarios per annum Ipsi vero qui predicta burgagia tenent et tenebunt solvent prenominatum redditum ad quatuor annuos terminos scilicet ad Natale Domini quartam partem et ad festum Annunciationis Beate Marie quartam pattern et ad festum Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptiste quartam partem et ad festum Sancti Michaelis quartam partem pro omni servicio et exactione Quare volumus et concedimus quod predict! liberi tenentes SHERBORNE BREWERS IN 1383. 157 et heredes sui habeant imperpetuum predicta burgagia per predictum servicium bene in pace sicut predictum est Et ad majorem hujas nostre concessionis securitatem huic carte sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo Capituli nostri huic presenti carte sunt appensa Hiis testibus Henrico Abbate de Shirborne Magistro Elia de Durham tune Seneshallo nostro Gilberto de Stapelbrigge canonico de Sarum Gilberto Hospitali Waltero de Purle Stephano de Burton Ricardo de Gulleford Rogero Everard tune serviente de Shirborn clerico Henrico de Haddon Phillipo de Charteray Wiliielmo de Duyn Anno pontificatus nostri undecimo Nos vero predictam cartam in omnibus suis articulis predicis bur- gensibus ot eorum heredibus prout ea usi fuerint pro nobis et success- oribus nostris approbamus ratificamus et confirmamus Salvis nobis et successor bus nostris et ecclesie nostre Sarum omnibus redditibus et serviciis que nobis et predecessoribus nostris aliquo tempore accre- verunt seu successoribus nostris accrescere possunt in futuro de quibus quidem purpresturis placeis terre arentatis seu arentandis Ac eciam oscaetis in manibus nostris aut predecessorum nostrorum post datum predicte carte quoquomodo accidentibus In cujus rei testimonium presentibus sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo Capituli nostri Sarum sunt apensa Hiis testibus Magistro Henrico de la Wyle, cancellario ecclesie nostre Sarum Magistro Thome Hentot, Archidiacono Dors Magistro Waltero Hervy, Archidiacono Sarum Magistro de Ayleston, Archidiacono Wiltes Magistro Roberto Blonttesdon Domino Wiliielmo de Braybrok Domino Roberto de Wynchcombe et aliis (There is no date to this Inspeximus.)* * Canon Mayo informs me that Robert de Ayleston was collated to the Archdeaconry of Wilts, 27 May 1326 and became Archdeacon of Birks in 1331, so that Bishop Roger de Mortival's inspeximus must be dated between 27 May 1326 and 14 March 1329 — 30 when the Bishop died. flje Ancient JEcinorkl of By W. de C. PRIDEAUX, L.D.S., Eng., F.R.S.M. PART VII. _-^Lfc-acit5-< T a previous meeting I exhibited a series of figure and other memorial brasses ; to my great regret they were destroyed by fire shortly after, before being reproduced. I may perhaps mention that a large plano- convex lens was the cause of my trouble, and warn fellow-members against leaving lenses near papers, whether rolled or flat, on a sunny day. I have rubbed most of these again and reproduce those from Woolland, Pimperne, Lytchett Matravers, and Church Knowle this year. Of others I have five inscribed brasses from Wareham, not in Haines' list. The Rector of St. Mary's was kind enough to allow me to examine the reverse of these brasses for possible palimpsests, I regret to say with negative result. During the alterations at Puddletown Church, the Rev. A. L. Helps allowed me to examine the curious Cheverell effigy and inscription there, but these plates, contrary to expressed opinion, proved to have perfectly plain backs. Hepe jyefh y body of MT George Surge f'coice Moior. of fhts Towie/tofao died Febr; 15°, i 6 ^O . IfKonefir tirrh, good breeding Courage, 'to Confempf of teeaJfh.firme"Frind(hipp.may beF An €pifapK; OP Bounf ie, ferue f o raife Thy fleepinc^ Alhe^ info Wkin^ praife ThiV TombV -^hy Tnrmpef t,&. fhy :%^acy In zea!e,lef¥ f o fKis Houle Thai! neu^r dy. S^rnxft' amor^is' ergo Anna Vxor efu^ * i (Bcor^e »uraest 1640, WAREHAM. nirliara ffranHr. lutufeuiir Hn^ir ititDatliam.Qie Srtaroflip:.* linj-i'iaiu* of aurntt m an. if 8 ?.0raw .fitrn of ttif CRi'r of .f?. r at m rtiaurrs raahiTtir &? CE&!£ i sclicntf uinit Cut rtirr gupDrir T rtjaiuu emttifutt Hanij .Oirr,PtUJrt iRplitr jbr> uiait ur> inapti 016 urofr Him Jranfce, 1583. WAREHAM. ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. 159 WAREHAM, ST. MARY'S. Position. — Fixed against south wall of chancel. Size. — This is given separately. Description. — Four 17th Century inscribed brasses in plain Roman type, and one of 16th Century date in Old English, having a little ornamental detail as filling. These epitaphs are curious, in matter and spelling. GEORGE BURGES. (1) Size of plate, 20in. wide above, 17 Jin. below, llfin. high. Here lyeth ye body of Mr. George Burges, twice Maior of this Towne, who died. Febr. 13°, 1640. If honest birth, good breeding, courage, witt, Contempt of wealth, firme friendshipp, may befitt An Epitaph or Bountie, serve to raise Thy sleeping Ashes into waking praise, This Tomb's thy Trumpett, and thy Legacy . In zeale, left to this House shall never dy. Struxit amoris ergo Anna Vxor eius. ANNE FRANKE. (2) Size of plate, 18in. wide by 6Jin. deep. Here lyeth the bodye of Ann Franke the wyfe of Richard Franke, sumtyme Draper in Wareham, shee Desesed the xviii. daye of Apryll in An0. 1583, being then the eayge of xxx yeres. A matron sage, in maners mild, in modistie did exsell, In Godlinis, in governement shee ever guyded well ; In wedlocke chast in faythfull hand shee yelded up her lyfe, Beloved, bewayled by man, by mayd, and wyfe. 160 ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. WILLIAM PERKINS. (3) Size of plate, 20|in. by 6Jin. Here Lyeth buried the Body of William Perkins of Byeastwall nere Wareham gent who dyed the XXTH of August in the yeere of our Lord God, 1613. Fine witt, fat welth, faire face, and sturdy strength All these Devoringe Death Consumes at length. Intemerated vertue and good name Stand fast as rock, nothing removes the same ; Therefore love firme things, loath the fleeting still, This is the Sense and Subject of my will. RICHARD PERKINS. (4) Size of plate, 20|in. by 5Jin. To the deare memory of her husband Richard Perkins, Gent, who having passed his life Religiously towards God And WTH great integrity and uprightnes towards The World, rendered up his devout soule into the Hands of his blessed Saviour, ye 22™ of Aprill, A° 1616. EDMUND MOORE. (5) Size of plate, 14in. by 6in. Loe heere lieth buried within this grave The man home God did meane to save, And hath him advanced to heaven's blis, Wher he of hevens joye possessed is ; If more of him you list to knowe Thes folowinge leters his name do showe. Edmund Moore who Lived 72 years and Died Maye 21, 1625. HERE LYETH BVRIED THE JioDV OF WILLIAM PERKINS OF BYKAbTWALL NERE W\RHAM GENT WHO DYED THE XX OF AVGV5T IN THE YEERE OF OVR LORD GOD.l 6\^. FlNE WITT, FAT WELTIl, FA1KE E\CEr AND STVRtJY STiyg.NGTH: ALL THe^r, D^voRiNcr. DEATH Co NSVMES AT LENGTH. INTEMERAT ED VERT^E AND GOOD NAME: SX\ND .fcAST AS ROCK NOTHING REMOVES THE SAME. THEREFORE LOV^E FIRME TIHNCS; LOATH THE FLEETING STIUU THIS is THE S>:NSE AND SVBIECT OF MY WTLL^ Blilltam iperfiins, 1613, WAREHAM. 'lip TFE DEAR£ MEMORY OF HER HVSBANDRlCHAJRD PERKINS GENT WHO JWING PASSED HIS LIFE RELICIOVSLY TOWARDS Goo AND w 'GREAT INT EGRJTY,&VPRIGHTNES- TOWARDS TFE WORLD, RENDERED vp HIS DEVOVT SOVLE INTO THE HA>TD5 OF HIS BLESSED SAY1OVR Y 22 OFAPRIIX A* l6l6~ IRicbarD Perkins, 1616. WAREHAM. HERK LYETH OVR ^jyt&AWE Losmo or ALL: WHOM MARY ARGENTON LAST W£E ^DID CALL. .ftVT TOKM^RLlElHORNH^LL OPT^WHVLL §F€ HlGHT YCTSFSTER TO WILLIAMS OF HERINGSTON KNIGHT. ^ fiVT'lHORNH VLL DID LEAVE 1£RM JWNC^ SVRE THISMANNOR OF VvbLLAND^vVKiL ST lyte JDID INDVRE Ti^: REVENErW WtEROR S1E FREELY& DID SPEND IN GOOD HOSPITAL1TIE VJNfTlLL ft R LIVES ZT^D HER PR AVERS TO GOD Sre NEVER NEGLECTED HfeR LIFE, WITH INFAMYE NEVERl>ETECT£b - Tl-EJN REST WJE ASSVRED TmOVGH GODS GOOD GRACE HER.50VLK IN Y HEAVENS HATH TAKEN HER PLACE & DIED JN TPE YEARE-OFOVR LORDeOD \6\6 ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. 161 WOOLLAND. MARY ARGENTON. Mary, daughter of Robert Williams of Herringston, wife of Robert Thornhull, and then of Lewis Argenton, 1616, inscription in 12 lines Eng. mural Chancel, Haines. Position. — Mural in the South aisle. Size. — Effigy 98in. high, by 11 Jin. broad at the base ; inscription is 20 Jin. by 13in. Description. — This curiously worded inscription described above by Haines is dated 1616, but the kneeling effigy above would appear to be of earlier date ; if not, the figure is a very late example of its type. The Church of Woolland was wholly rebuilt in 1743, " being ancient and ruinous ; " in its removal further West monuments to the Thornhulls are said to have suffered. Mary Williams was the second wife of Robert Thornhull, and by her he had seven children ; his first wife was Jane, daughter of John Tregonwell of Milton Abbey Esqr" and by her he had two sons and one daughter, Margaret, who married John Skerne of Bere Regis. Margaret Skerne's kneeling figure* in the Chancel at Bere Regis, 1596, although considerably smaller, is very similar to that of her kinswoman at Woolland. The inscription, in Roman letters, reads as follows :— - Here lyeth our Landladie loved of all, Whom Mary Argenton last wee did call, But formerlie Thornhull of Thornhull she hight, Yet sister to Williams of Heringston, Knight. But Thornhull did leave her in Joyncture most sure This Mannor of Wolland, whilst lyfe did indure ; The Revenew whereof she freelye did spend In good hospitalitie untill her lives end. * Page 205, 1902 Proceedings, Part I., The Ancient Memorial Brasses of Dorset. 162 ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. Her prayers to God she never neglected, Her life with Infamye never detected. Then rest we assured, through Gods good grace, Her soule in ye Heavens hath taken her place. & died in the yeare of our Lord God 1616. PIMPERNE, ST. PETER. DOROTHY WILLIAMS. Mrs. Dorothy Williams, 1694, curious, her husband John (rector ?), quadrangular plate mural, Haines. Position. — Mural, near South door. Size. — ISJin. high by 18fin. wide. Description. — This brass, showing fine but curious craftsmanship, and having borders representing the familiar emblems of mortality, probably came from the workshop of a goldsmith or copper plate engraver, whose name may be deciphered above the feet of the skeleton, " Edmund Colpeper, Fecit." It is an example of two figures representing one and the same individual, and is found occasionally in stone, one above, in health and full costume of the period, the other a skeleton recumbent. In this instance the lady is represented as rising from a skeleton lying on a mattress, with a scroll issuing from her mouth bearing the text — " O Death where is thy sting, 0 Grave where is thy victory." The inscription, in Roman letters, reads : — Near this place lies ye body of Mrs. Dorothy Williams who deceased Nov. ye 24th An5 Dom. 1694. Erected by her Husband John Williams Cler. in memory of ye best of wives. Dormio at Resurgam. Milliams, 1694, PIMPERNE. IjuT eclf ft ciir |]inrtiir 1 ITbomas petb^n, 1Rcctort c« 1470, LYTCHETT MATRAVERS. lulctartnv vcccifuarou? imrtiTlicimciHnit^mi iHc Margaret Clement, 1505. LYTCHETT MATRAVERS. ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. 163 LYTCHETT MATRAVERS, ST. MARY. 1. — Thos. Pethyn, rector, c. 1470, in shroud, small, in Chancel. 2. — Inscription ; Margaret Clement " generosa specialis benefactrix reedificacionis hujus ecclesie 1505." 3. — A matrix of a very large fret (the arms of Maltravers), with marginal inscription to Sir John Matravers, 1365 (Cough's Sepulchral Effigies, Vol. I., p. 117). Haines. THOMAS PETHYN. Position. — Mural, below a window in the Chancel a little west of the piscina. Size. — 15in. high by 4|in. wide at the feet. The inscrip- tion 12 Jin. by 2 fin. Description. — This is the solitary example of a shroud brass extant in Dorset, although there are matrices, one being at present in St. Peter's, Dorchester. They are not found earlier than the fifteenth century, one of the earliest being the half effigy of Joan Mareys at Sheldwich, Kent, 1431. Thomas Pethyn 's effigy is probably c. 1470. The origin of these peculiar effigies is given in Cotman's Brasses, Vol. II., p. 51, to remind us " that the robes of pride will shortly be exchanged for the winding-sheet, and that beauty and strength are hastening to the period when they will become as the spectre before them." The preparation for a shroud brass cannot have been very different from the following, for a marble effigy now in St. Paul's. " A monument being resolved upon, Dr. Donne sent for a Carver to make for him in wood the figure of an Urn, giving him directions for the compass and height of it ; and to bring with it a board, of the just height of his body. ' These being got, then without delay a choice Painter was got to be in readiness to draw his picture, which was taken as followeth. — Several charcoal fires being first made in his large Study, he brought with him into that place his winding-sheet in his hand, and having put off all his clothes, had this sheet put on 164 ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. him, and so tied with knots at his head and feet, and his hands so placed as dead bodies are usually fitted, to be shrowded and put into their coffin, or grave. Upon this Urn he thus stood, with his eyes shut, and with so much of the sheet turned aside as might show his lean, pale, and death-like face, which was purposely turned towards the East, from whence he expected the second coming of his and our Saviour Jesus.' In this posture he was drawn at his just height ; and when the picture was fully finished, he caused it to be set by his bed- side, where it continued and became his hourly object till his death. " —Walton's Lives, p. 72. The inscription is in Old English type with usual pre- Reformation wording — UMc jacet fciTs ZLbomas IPetbpn quan&a IRectoris bui ecclie qulnte ppicietnr fcs MARGARET CLEMENT. Position. — On a slab in the Nave near the Font. Size. — 16 Jin. long, Sin. wide. Description. — A plain inscription in Old English characters that incidentally fixes the date of a restoration of the Church in 1505. 1bic jacet /l&argareta Clement (Benerosa specialty benef actrij reefciffcacionis bujus ecclesie que obitt £1*3333 Me 3nnii HO 6m /Ifco IDC ^ cujus ale prcpicietiu* tens ante. CHURCH KNOWLE, ST. PETER. John Clavell, Esqr- in armour and two wives, 1st wife with 3 sons and 1 daughter, 2nd, Susan, daughter of Robert Coker of Mappowder, mural, North aisle. Haines. Position. — Beneath the canopy of an altar tomb of Purbeck stone are three compartments, having the following three s: £1 O th ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. 165 figures let into the stone, below on the tomb are four blank shields. The monument is against the Eastern wall of the North aisle. Size. — John Clavell's effigy 12in. high by Sin. wide, the shield above, 6 Jin. by 8 Jin., the inscription below 15in. by 2 Jin. His first wife and children llin. by lOin. wide, the shield over, 4 Jin. by 6in. His second wife llin. by 7in. with an inscription 16in. by 2 Jin., the shield over, 5in. by Gin. Description. — John Clavell of Barneston and afterwards of Wareham was born and baptized 2 May, 1541 ; he died 5 Jan., 1609, and was buried at Knoll ; his will was proved 17th Feb., 1609. He probably erected this monument very shortly after his second marriage. He is shown kneeling at a desk on which is an open book, his hands are clasped in prayer, he is clad in plate armour similar to that of Nicholas Martin of Athelhampton at Puddletown,* but his helmet and gauntlets are to be seen on the ground beside him. Over his head is a shield of arms, quarterly, bearing 1 and 4, Vaire a chief gules Estoke, f 2 and 3, Sable six escallops three two and one argent also Estoke. Crest, a buck's head couped ducally gorged gules pierced between the attires by an arrow flighted proper, Clavell. Below is the following inscription in Old English characters : — of Jobit Clawell Bsquier bousbanfc of tbese two wifest mafce. H. /IDCCCCCOLf £35 * Page 202, Proceedings, 1902, The Ancient Memorial Brasses of Dorset. f In the Sixteenth Century the Clavells had adopted for their paternal coat the arms of Estoke. The same arms are attributed in Mr. Dennis Bond's MS to Avis dau. of Walter Clavell of Winfrith (uncle of this John) who married Robert Bond of Lutton in 1565. But, in the Visitation of Dorset of 1623, their arms are given as, Argent, on a chevron sable three caps of maintenance or, and also in " Coker." Burke gives Clavell, Argent on a chevron sable three steel caps argent. • 166 ANCIENT MEMORIAL BRASSES OF DORSET. In the left compartment is the figure of his first wife, Myllecent daughter of John Gifford of Ishell, Hants, kneeling at a desk, her hands clasped in prayer, having her children, three boys and one girl, kneeling behind her. On the shield above her head, the arms quarterly as above, impaling Argent ten torteaux four three two and one for Gifford of Ishell. Her marriage settlement was dated 11 June, 1563, and she was buried at Knoll 29th October, 1571. The inscription which should appear below this effigy is missing. In the right hand compartment is the effigy of his second wife Susan, daughter of Robert Coker of Mappowder, she was married before 1573, buried at Knoll 2 June, 1618, her will proved 29th June, 1618. She is shown kneeling alone at a desk on which is an open book, with her hands clasped in prayer, and is looking towards the dexter. Over her head is a shield of arms, quarterly as above, but impaling on a bend gules three leopards' faces or, Coker. Below is this inscription in Old English characters — ZTbe f\>cjure of /IIMstris Susan wife fo tbe aforesaifc •Jobn 2)augbter to IRobert Coker of /Ifeaupowfcer in tbe Counts of Borsett Bsquier mafce. a. of toas aftertoartis jfaunims of tije jttmiastert> at Mimbornc. By the Rev. Canon J. M. J. FLETCHER, M.A. and R.D. 3TEHE Volume from which the following account of Saint Cuthburga is taken is a folio fourteenth century manuscript, written on vellum, which was, previous to the Dissolution of the Monasteries, in " the library of the Church of St. Mary and St. Ethelfleda-the-Virgin, at Romsey." It is now one of the Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum (No. 438). In its present condition it consists of 131 folios, in double columns ; and, according to the Index, originally contained the lives of 47 Saints, though the last four and the greater portion of a fifth are now missing. The account of St. Cuthburga is fifteenth in order, and occupies six pages (ff. 38b — 41b). It will be remembered that Cuthburga, the daughter of Kenred, and sister of Ina the great lawgiver, kings of Wessex, was married to Alfrid, or 168 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. Ealfrith, king of Northumbria. According to this MS. she persuaded her husband to release her from her vows before the marriage was consummated. And she built a monastery at Wimborne, over which she presided as abbess, and where eventually she died and was buried. The greater portion of the account in this MS. consists of a dialogue between Cuth- burga and Alfrid, and of an address which she gave to her nuns shortly before her death. This dialogue has, of course, no value from an historical point of view, though the actual framework of the story is accurate enough. For the life is written after the Thucydi- dean method, with imaginary speeches, &c. The MS., it should be pointed out, was compiled, or at any rate was copied, in the Fourteenth Century ; that is, its date is some six hundred years after the death of St. Cuthburga. The details were taken from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, or from the pages of some Monkish Chronicler, who in his history embodied the old tradition. But the speeches are, of course, imaginary ones, and the pretended conversation between St. Cuthburga and her husband is a composition in praise of virginity. Such compositions were not infrequent. It may be recol- lected that Freeman (History of the Norman Conquest, Vol. II., pp. 46, 47, 530-535) mentions a similar conversation in which Edward the Confessor and Eadgyth are the inter- locutors. So far as I am aware, this MS. has never been printed, nor have I seen or heard that it has been previously translated. Hardy, however, in his " Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. relating to the Early History of Great Britain " (Rolls Series), Vol. I., p. 384, gives in a few lines a summary of the life of St. Cuthburga as described in this Lansdowne MS. But amongst the Cottonian MSS. in the British Museum (MS. Cott. Tiberius E. 1. ff., 234-5), there exists a vellum MS. somewhat injured by fire. It contains, amongst other lives of the saints, one of St. Cuthburga, which is apparently taken from the same source as that in the Lansdowne MS., though in an abridged form. It was in all probability written by THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 169 John of Tynemouth, who was born in 1290, Vicar of Tyne- mouth in 1315, and afterwards removed to St. Albans Abbey, where he in all probability died of the plague in 1349. This has been edited by C. Horstman, and printed by the Clarendon Press in 1901. John of Tynemouth seems to have been one of the first to compile a Sanctilogium Anglice. There are two copies of this MS. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, and there is a third in the Library at York Minster. There is also another copy in the British Museum, though it has suffered so much from fire that it is charred to a crust. In the 15th century, John of Tynemouth's Sanctilogium Anglice was re-arranged in alphabetical order by Capgrave, whose Collection of Lives, with the addition of 15 fresh ones, was beautifully printed in the year 1516 by the celebrated printer, Wynkyn de Worde, under the title " Nova Legenda Anglice." These " Legendaries," or Lives of the Saints, in pre-Refor- mation days, were read in the Church as Lections, or Lessons, in the Nocturns ; and were used as Sermons, which on Saints' Days frequently consisted merely of the reading of the lives of the Saints commemorated on those particular days. No doubt they also served as the devotional portions which were read for the edification of the members of Religious Com- munities whilst they took their meals in the Refectories of their Monasteries. It should be added that the quotations from Holy Scripture in this Lansdowne Manuscript are as a general rule taken verbatim from the Vulgate, to which the footnotes refer. The following is a copy of the Latin MS., with an English translation on the opposite page : — 170 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. LANSDOWNE MS. 436, FF. 38B-41B. Incipit de sancta Cuthburga virgine et Regina. Anno ab incarnacione Domini nostri Ihu circiter sexcentesimo septuagesimo extitit in Westsaxonia quidam magne nobilitatis subregulus de nobili magnorum regum prosepia oriundus nomine Kenredus. Iste Kenredus genuit sanctum Ine et fratrem eius Iniels et beatam Cudburgam et sororem eius sanctam Quenburgam. Mortuo autem Ceadwalla Westsaxonum rege predictus venerabilis et regali stirpe creatus Ine tocius regionis communi eleccione et unanimi voluntate in regem eligitur, et ad tocius regni gubernacionem pre- ficitur. Venerabilis igitur virgo soror eius * Cudburga a diebus adolescencie sue soli angelorum Domino elegit complacere, ut prudensf virgo cogitans semper que Domini sunt ut esset sancta corpore et spiritu. Illibatum itaque servans florem virginitatus iocundam spiritui sancto preparabat mansionem. Fama autem probitatis necnon et pulchritudinis ipsius circumque provolitans et ubique bonum odorem profundens, multos reges et nobiles adolescentes suo illexerat amore et a multis in coniugium petebatur assidue, et quia de genere processerat regio et quia facies erat ei digna imperio. Sed ilia solius celestis sponsi gaudens inherere complexibus, hominum eciam horrebat aspectus, et tota divinitatis suspensa contemplacioni dicebat in corde suo, J dilectus meus mihi et ego illi, ilium solum desidero, ilium solum tenere concupisco, illius amore langueo, illi soli adhere suave mihi et iocundum, quia speciosus est pre filiis hominum. Capitulum secundum. Postea Rex Northamhimborum Aldfrith vir in scripturis eruditus misit legates suos ad venerandum Ine regem Westsaxonum, rogans ut ei suam sororem sanctam Cudburgam daret in coniugem. Quibus auditis Rex ut erat voltu placido respondit legatis quod super hoc virginis acceptaret animum, utrum talibus prebere asswnsum. Advocans ergo rex clam sororem suam indicavit ei regis legacionem, et quid super hoc responsurus esset sui requirit animi voluntatem. Ad hoc verbum virgo pudica primo expavit ; deinde resumpto spiritu sic regi respondit : " Domine et f rater, si mihi ad votum meum vivere liceret, nullus certe in tota Britannia rex vel subregulus in sponsum michi placeret. Set quia Scriptura dicit, quod § qui potestati resistit Dei ordinacioni resistit, quemcunque tua maiestas mihi ordinaverit me sibi obedientem * The name in tne M.S. is variously spelt ' Cuthburga,' ' Cudburga,' ' Cuthberta,' and ' Cudberta.' t I. Cor. vii., 34. J Cant., ii., 16. § Rom. iv., 2. THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 171 TRANSLATION. Here beginneth concerning Saint Cuthburga, Virgin and Queen. About the year 670 from the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus, there was in Wessex a certain sub -king of high nobility and sprung from a noble line of great kings, Kenred by name. This Kenred begat Saint Ina and his brother Ingild and the blessed Cuthburga and her sister Saint Quenburga. But on the death of Ceadwalla king of Wessex the aforesaid venerable and royally descended Ina is elected king by the general choice and joint will of all that region and is set to govern the whole kingdom. Now the venerable virgin, his sister Cuthburga, from the days of her youth chose to please the Lord of the angels alone, like a wise virgin thinking only the thoughts of the Lord, that she might be holy in body and in spirit. And so, keeping untouched the flower of her virginity, she made ready a pleasing mansion for the Holy Spirit. Now the report of her purity and of her beauty being spread abroad on all sides and everyone sending forth a sweet odour, had attracted many kings and noble youths with love of her, and by many she was eagerly sought in marriage, both because she came of royal race and because her countenance was worthy of a position of supreme authority. But she, rejoicing to cleave to the embrace of her heavenly spouse alone, shrank even from the gaze of men, and, wholly intent on the contemplation of the Divine, said in her heart, " My beloved is mine and I am His ; Him alone do I desire ; Him alone do I desire to hold, and with the love of Him alone do I languish ; to Him alone is it sweet and pleasant to me to cling, for He is lovely beyond the sons of men." The second Chapter. Afterwards Aldfrith, king of the Northumbrians, a man learned in the Scriptures, sent his envoys to do honour to Ina king of Wessex, desiring that he will grant him his sister Saint Cuthburga in marriage. Whereupon the king with his habitual placid countenance made answer to the envoys that he would make trial of the virgin's mind on this matter whether to give assent to such a request. Therefore the king, calling his sister privately to him, made known to her the king's embassage, and asked her will what he should answer in this matter. At this the modest virgin was at first amazed ; but afterwards, recovering her spirit, she thus makes answer to the king : " My lord and brother, were it permitted me to live after mine own wish, assuredly no king or under king in all Britain were a husband to my mind. But inasmuch as the Scripture saith ' he who resists authority resists the ordinance of God,' whomsoever your majesty hath ordained for me he shall find me prompt to obey him, though it be not of my will. For 172 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. prompte quamvis non voluntarie inveniet. Scriptum est autem* quod voluntas habet penam, et necessitas parit coronam. In Domino enim confido quod respiciet humilitatem ancille sue, nee patietur violari claustra pudicicie mee, neque vnquam me sequestrabit a castis com- plexibus dileccionis sue. f Non est enim impossibile apud Deum omne verbum Potens est ergo Dominus et sponsus meus me sibi eciam sub matrimonio custodire incorruptam ; et quamvis alicui secundum legem hominum nubam, potest tamen me sibi conservare inviolatam." Capitulum tercium. Audito igitur virginis response serenissimus rex Ine mandat regi Northamhimbrorum tandem ad consensum emollitum virginis animum, et ut statuta die ducat earn in vxorem juxta regiam nobilitatem et gentis sue consuetudinem. Quo audito rex Northamhimbrorum supra quern dici potest magno gavisus est gaudio ; quia non modico virginis ardebat desiderio. Evoluto igitur non longo temporis intervallo adest dies determinatus nupciarum ; et desponsatur beata virgo Cudburga regi Northamhimbrorum. Cumque nupcie regio more celebrarentur et omnes provincie illius optimates tante festivitati interesseiit et congratularentur, beata virgo Cudburga secreto sola cubicularem ingressa thalamum talem dicitur oracionem fudisse ad dominum : " Domine Ihu dominator universe creature inclina pias aures ad preces ancille tue. Bone Ihu donator castitatis sanctificator virginitatis intende queso oracionem meam pravitatis et ascendat deprecacio mea in conspectu tue maiestatis. Te solum domine in sponsum meum elegi, tibi me totam a iuventute mea donavi, tu mihi super omnia complacuisti. Custodi domine quod tuum est, conserva tibi partem tuam, dignare me vocare sponsam tuam. Non sinas corpus meum quod templum tuum est aliqua carnis corrupcione contaminari, nee aliquod candide virginitatis mihi detrimentum inferri. Set interj virgines que secuntur agnum quocunque ierit iube me computari. Fac eciam domine hanc cum ancilla tua misericordiam § si aliquam in oculis tuis inveni graciam ut in corde sponsi mei scilicet huius regis spiritum infundes gracie salutaris, quatinus despectis seculi huius vanitatibus et carnalibus illecebris mihi in castitatis proposito consenciat, ut ad te qui omnium bonorum dispensator es recto itinere perveniat." Sic orabat ilia felix et vere beata et per maxillam currunt vbertim lacrimarum fluvium, et a maxilla plorantis ascendunt lacrime in conspectu divine maiestatis. Exaudita est enim oracio eius, sicut postea rerum probavit eventus. * This may mean that the necessity imposed on man by the compelling grace of God produces reward. f S. Luke i., 27. J Apoc., xiv., 4. § Esther, vii., 3. THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 173 it is written that ' voluntary action incurs punishment and external constraint produces a crown.' For I have faith in God that he will regard the lowliness of His handmaiden, and will not suffer the guards of my virginity to be violated, nor will ever remove me from the chaste embraces of his love. For nothing is impossible with God. There- fore, my Lord and spouse is strong to preserve me uncorrupted for Himself even in matrimony ; and although I wed anyone after the law of men, yet nevertheless he is able to keep me inviolate for Himself." The third Chapter. Having therefore heard the reply of the virgin, the most serene king Ina announces to the king of the Northumbrians that at length the virgin's mind is bent to agreement, and bids him wed her on a stated day as befits his royal nobility and the custom of his people. On hearing this, the king of the Northumbrians rejoiced with a great joy beyond what words can express, for he burned with exceeding desire for the maiden. And so after the lapse of no great length of time the day fixed for the nuptials is at hand ; and the blessed maiden Cuthburga is betrothed to the king of the Northumbrians. And when the nuptials are being celebrated with royal state and all the nobles of that province were present at the great ceremony and were offering their congratulations, the blessed virgin Cuthburga went apart alone to her chamber and is said to have prayed to the Lord in words such as these : " Lord Jesus, ruler of all creation, incline favourable ears to the prayers of thine handmaiden. O good Jesu, giver of chastity and sanctifier of virginity, hear, I pray, the supplication of my sinful nature and let my prayer ascend before Thy majesty. Thee alone, O Lord, have I chosen for my spouse ; to Thee have I given myself entirely from my youth up ; Thou hast been my delight above all things. Preserve, O Lord, that which is Thine ; keep for Thyself what is part of Thee ; deign to call me Thy spouse. Suffer not my body which is Thy temple to be stained with any carnal corruption, nor any loss of my spotless virginity to be inflicted upon me. But bid me to be numbered amongst the virgins which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. Have also this mercy upon Thine handmaid, if I have found any favour in Thy sight, and pour into the heart of my spouse this king a spirit of saving grace, so that putting away the vanities of this world and the snares of the flesh, he may consent to my purpose of chastity, and come to Thee, who art the giver of all good, by a straight road." So prayed that blissful and truly blessed maiden, and rivers of tears ran plenteously down her cheeks, and from her cheek the tears of her weeping ascended to the presence of divine majesty. For her prayer was heard as the future events showed. 174 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. Capitulum quartum. Interea vero rex et omnis familia in aula regia com magna exultacione et hillaritate convivabant, et tocius provincie primates cum senibus et iunioribus pari assensu et voluntate tante solempnitatis festine et iocunde congaudebant. Cum iam totus dies in tali gaudio et leticia expediretur noxque superveniens dormiendi requiem hortaretur, rex letus et hilaris subintrat cubiculum gemmatis cortinis et regalibus diviciis adornatum, desiderans cum sponsa mortalium more consuetum habere consorcium. Et cum essent in cubiculo soli, beata Cudberta oportunum sibi considerans tempus loquendi talis (sic) fertur verbis regem et sponsum suum affari. " Amantissime hominum et dulcissime mihi super omnes filios mortalium, quamvis excellent! sis preditus ingenio et super modernos reges litterarum eruditus sciencia, ne indigneris queso si loquatur tibi sponsa et ancilla tua. Scriptum quippe est,1 Libenter suffertis insipientes cum sitis ipsi sapientes. Et alibi,'2 sit omnis homo velox ad audiendum. Ergo si aliquid fortassis dixero quod saluti tue maiestatis fore cognoveris necessarium, ne cun(c)teris libenter verbis meis prebere assensum. Omnium creaturarum dei naturale et proprium est creatorem suum diligere super omnia, et tocius racionis ordo poposcit non solum malis sed eciam bonis rebus meliora preponere. Deum ergo qui super omnia bonus est, super omnia desiderandum esse necessario inferri potest. Set Scriptura dicit, 3 Nemo duobus dominis servire potest. Quibus ? Deo scilicet et mimdo. Inde scriptum est, 4 Quicunque voluerit esse amicus huius mundi inimicus dei constituitur. Idcirco Paulus admonet dicens ad Timotheum discipulum suum scribens 5 Precipe divitibus huius seculi non . . sperare in incerto diviciarum. Et alibi, 6 Carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis. Quid ergo ? Simus in hoc seculo 7 tanquam nichil habentes efc omnia possidentes, 8 et utamur hoc seculo tanquam non utentes. 9 Serviamus domino in timore perseverantes in corporis castitate et cordis puritate, nulla carnis corrupcione polluamus corpus nostrum, ut sancti spiritus mereamus effici sacrarium. Capitulum quintum. Audiens hec rex tantam verborum in beata virgine miratua prudenciam, et talem fertur protulisse responcionem. Universa que loquendo persequeris sponsa dulcissima cognosce te prorsus veraciter deseruisse (sic) ; nee aliqua possunt contradici racione. 10 Qui 1 2 Cor., xi., 19. 2 S. James, i., 19. 3 S. Matt., vi., 24. 4 S. James, iv., 4. 5 2 Tim., vi., 17. 6 Rom., xiii., 14. 7 2 Cor., vi., 10. 8 cf. I. Cor., vii., 31. 9 Ps. ii., 11, Servite (Vulg.). 10 From Thomas Aquines. THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 175 The fourth Chapter. Meanwhile the king and all his folk were feasting in the royal hall with great joy and gladness, and the chief men of the whole province with the elders and the young men were rejoicing merrily and happily in that great occasion with common consent and goodwill. And when now the whole day had passed in such pleasure and gladness, and the night coming on summoned them to the rest of sleep, the king, full of happiness and joy, enters the chamber adorned with begemmed hangings and royal wealth, desirous of having the accustomed inter- course with his bride after the manner of men. When they were alone in the chamber, the blessed Cuthburga, thinking this the fitting time for her to speak, is said thus to have addressed the king her spouse : — " O most beloved of men, and dearest to me of all mortals, although thou art endowed with excellence of understanding and art skilled in knowledge of letters beyond kings of the present day, do not be indignant, I beseech thee, if thy bride and handmaid speaks to thee. For it is written, ' Ye suffer fools gladly though ye yourselves are wise,' And in another place, ' Let every man be swift to hear.' Wherefore, if I shall say anything perchance that thou knowest to be necessary for the salvation of thy majesty, be not slow freely to give assent to my words. It is natural and proper for all God's creatures to love their Creator above all things, and the whole scheme of reason demands that we should prefer the better not only to things which are bad, but also to those which are good. God, then, who is good above ail things, it can necessarily be inferred, is to be desired above all things. But the Scripture saith ' No man can serve two masters.' What masters ? God and the world. Afterwards it is written : — ' Whosoever willeth to be a friend of this world shall be accounted the enemy of God.' Wherefore Paul admonishes us, saying in his Epistle to Timothy his disciple ' Charge them that are rich in this world not to put their trust in the uncertainty of riches.' And in another place, ' Take not care for the flesh in its desires.' What then ? Let us be in this world ' as though having nothing and yet possessing all things,' and let us ' use this world as though using it not.' ' Let us serve the Lord in fear,' persevering in chastity of body and in purity of heart ; let us pollute our body with no corruption of the flesh that we may deserve to be made the shrine of the Holy Ghost. The fifth Chapter. Hearing these things the king marvelled at so great a wisdom of speech in that blessed virgin, and is said to have made this reply — " All that thou hast spoken, my sweetest bride, I know that thou hast said with the utmost truth, and no reason can avail to refute it. 176 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. enim ad vite perfeccionem festinare desiderab proculdubio necesse est ut omnia que seculi sunt postponat et dominum sequendo* artam viam que ducit ad vitam incedere satagat. Sic enim salvator noster cuidam dixisse scribitur. f Si vis perfectus esse, vade vende omnia que habes et da pauperibus et veni sequere me. Set cum nupcias a domino mortalibus propter sobolis propagacionem concessas credimus, et ipsius salvatoris presencia sanctificatas evangelica auctoritate comprobamus. Ipse enim dominus Ihs salvator mundi evangelio teste nupciis interfuit, ut eas approbare intelligeretur in eisdem nupciis novo et inusitato miraculo aquam in vinum optimum mutavit. Paulus eciam apostolus doctor egregius per quern loquebatur deus dixit, J melius est nubere quam uri. Et iterum, § Unusquisque habeat uxorem suam propter fornicacionem. Nulli igitur divinis iussionibus vel saluti humane contrarium videatur si vir uxorem ducat aut si mulier viro tradatur. Capitulum sexturn. Ad hec beata Cudberta quasi subridens sic ut fertur responsit dicens. Verum est enim bone rex dominum et salvatorem nostrum nupciis interfuisse et inibi potenti virtute de aqua vinum fecisse. Set tamen quantum nupciis virginitatem preferat, aperte ostendit, quando beatem virginem mariam intemeratam sibi in matrem elegit, que prima se omnium feminarum deo virginem vovit. Et quamvis earn divina dispensacione josep desponsari permiserit, nullum tamen virginitatis detrimentum pertulit, set ante partum et in partu et post partum spiritus sancti abumbracione virgo intacta permansit. || Sponsum eciam ipsarum nupciarum quibus salvator interfuit, ab ipsis nupciis ut tradunt historic aspiracione interna abstraxit, et * S. Matt., vii., 14. f S. Matt., xix., 21, &c. J I. Cor., vii., 9. § I. Cor., vii., 2. || I am indebted to the Rev. H. Pentin for the following note : — " I cannot trace the source of the legend that S. John was the bridegroom at Cana in Galilee ; but it appears in the 15th century Vita Christi, given in Migne's Legendes, and the conclusion is : — " When they had supped, Christ called John, and said to him, * John, leave thy wife and come after Me, for I wish to bring thee to a THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 177 For whosoever desires to hasten to the perfection of life, it is doubtless needful that he should put behind him all that is of the world, and, following the Lord, strive to go along the narrow way that leads to life. For so it is written that our Saviour said to a certain man : — " If thou wilt be perfect, go sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and come follow Me." But as we believe that marriage has been granted by the Lord to mortal men for the propagation of children, so we prove on the authority of the Gospel that it has been sanctified by the presence of the Saviour Himself. For he, the Lord Jesus, the Saviour of the world, was, as the Gospel bears witness, a guest at a wedding ; and that it might be seen that He approved of marriage, at that very same wedding, by a new and unheard of miracle, He changed water into the best of wine. Paul the Apostle, also, that excellent doctor by whom God spake, said ' It is better to marry than to burn.' And again, ' Let everyone have a wife because of fornica- tion.' To no one therefore should it seem contrary to divine commands or to human salvation if a man marry a wife or if a woman be given in marriage to a man." The sixth Chapter. To this, so it is reported, the blessed Cuthberga answered with a smile : — " True it is, O excellent king, that our Lord and Saviour was present at a wedding and there by His powerful virtue changed water into wine. But nevertheless He showed plainly how greatly He preferred virginity to marriage when He chose the blessed and unstained Virgin Mary for His mother, who first of all women devoted herself as a virgin to God. And although He suffered her by a divine dispensation to be espoused to Joseph, yet she endured no detriment of her virginity ; but, before the birth and in the birth and after the birth, she remained a virgin intact by the sheltering grace of the Holy Spirit. Also He withdrew by an inward inspiration the very bride- groom at the wedding where the Saviour was present, as the histories hand down, and caused him to continue a virgin free of all carnal grander wedding than this, and that thou mayest know what it is, it is My passion.' ': " There are, however, earlier references to the story that our Lord prevented John from marrying. Many of these are given under the title " Johannes Herkunft " in Lipsius' Die ApoTcryphen Apostel- geschichten und Apostellegenden. " The identification of the bridegroom at Cana with " Simon the Canaanite " is the more widely accepted tradition. Lipsius deals with it in his Vol. III."— J.M.J.F. 178 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. tocius carnalis copule immunem perseverare virginem fecit, et in tantum eum dilexit, ut apostolus et evangelista effici mereretur, et discipulus ille quern diligebat Ihs vocaretur, et supra omnem creaturam divinitatis gloriam intueretur Cui enim salvator noster in cruce iam positus matrem virginem virgini commendavit, et discipulus virgo matri virgini deservivit, Considera igitur quanta sit gloria maiestatis, quanta excellencia virginitatis. Per earn beata maria super omnes feminas deo complacuit, per earn deus Johannem apostolum super omnes homines dilexit. Qui ergo conditori suo complacere et celesti regno excellentem gloriam obtinere desiderat, a facie ad faciem deum Videre anhelat, cordis mundiciam et corporis castitatem conservare studeat. Capitulum septimum. Tune vero rex preventus spiritus sancti presencia beate Cudburge respondisse dicitur in hec verba. Omnia quidem cognosco karissima vere esse que loqueris, et ceteris virtutibus candidam virginitatem si humilitati coniuncta fuerit precellere confiteor ut asseris. Sicut ergo ex tuis verbis colligi potest virginitatem tuam deo consecrasti, et ut mihi videtur virginem te permansuram proposuisti. Injustum est igitur me aliquam tibi contra tuam voluntatem vim inferre, et mentem tuam a tarn sancto proposito revo(c)are. Nichil quidem amodo verearis neque timeas aliquam de hac re per me pati molestiam, set permitto tibi propositam tenere pudiciciam, concedatque tibi deus talem inchoate religionis habere perseveranciam, quatenus post hums vite peregrinacionem ad summe divinitatis merearis pertingere con- templacionem. Pro me eciam benignum Ihesum assiduis precibus interpellare non desistas, ut mihi sue spiritum dileccionis infundat quo imbutus omnes mundales paruipendam honores et divicias, et presentis vite superare queam illecebras quatenus* iuste et sancte vivens in hoc presenti seculo dei valeam consequi misericordiam in future. Ad hec verba beata virgo Cuthburga exultans in spiritu sancto magnas cepit gracias agere omnipotenti. Capitulum octavum, Impetrata itaque post aliquod tempus licencia felix et beata virgo Cuthburga, postposita et despecta omni imperiali gloria locum qui Wynburnia nuncupatur edificavit, ibique basilicam in honorem * cf. Tit. ii., 12. THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 179 connection, and loved him so greatly that he was deemed worthy to be made an Apostle and Evangelist, and was called ' that disciple whom Jesus loved,' and beyond every created being beheld the glory of the Godhead. And to him our Saviour, when placed upon the cross, eommended His mother, a virgin to a virgin, and the virgin disciple served the virgin mother. Consider, therefore, how great is the glory of majesty, how great the excellence of virginity. By it the blessed Mary pleased God beyond all women ; by it God loved the apostle John above all men. Whosoever, therefore, desires to please his Maker and to obtain exceeding glory in the kingdom of heaven, who- soever pants to see God face to face, let him study to keep a clean heart and a chaste body." The seventh Chapter. Then the king, aided by the presence of the Holy Spirit, is said to have answered the blessed Cuthburga in these words : — " All that thou sayest, most dear one, I know to be true, and I confess that pure virginity, if it be allied with humility, surpasses the other virtues as thou dost claim. Wherefore, as it may be gathered from thy words, thou hast consecrated thy virginity to God, and hast determined, as it seems to me, to remain ever a virgin. It wrere unjust in me to bring to bear any force against thy will, and to recall thy mind from so holy a purpose. Thou needest from henceforth be afraid of nothing from me, nor fear to suffer any molestation in this matter at my hands ; but I permit thee to maintain thy intended chastity, and may God grant thee such perseverance in thy holy enterprise that after the pilgrimage of this life thou mayest deserve to attain to the contemplation of the most high God. For me, too, do not cease to address kind Jesus wTith unceasing prayers that He may pour into me the spirit of His love, penetrated with which I may despise all worldly honours and riches, and may overcome all the snares of this present life, so that, living righteously and holily in this present world, I may in the world to come obtain the mercy of God." At these words the blessed virgin Cuthburga, rejoicing in the Holy Spirit, began to give hearty thanks to the Omnipotent One. The eighth Chapter. And so, after a certain space of time, the happy and blessed virgin Cuthburga, permission having been obtained, and every imperial glory being despised and cast away, built that place which is called Winburne, and there erected a basilica to the honour of the holy mother 180 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. sancte dei genetricis et perpetue virginis construxit. Cepit igitur in eodem loco venerabilis femina soli deo totis viribus deservire oracionibus nocte et die incumbere, elemosinis studium impendere, ad celestem patriam summo desiderio an(h)elare. Quis autem inter philosophos tarn eloquens ut eius digne valeat angelicam describere conversacionem ? Quis autem inter rhetores tarn lingue potens qui dignis efferat laudibus admirabilem huius beatissime domine sanc- titatem. Tenerum quippe et delicatum corpus multis affligebat inimicis, carnem macerabat ieiuniis, noctes et dies continuabat vigilias. Orabat sine intermissione, terram quidam corpore, set celum inhabitabat mente. Sacrificium deo spiritum contribulatum cotidie oft'erebat, in lacrimis et contricione cordis seipsam in conspectu dornini mactabat, lugebat autem iam pro peccatorum remissione, set pro desiderio celestis patrie. Quicquid deo placitum est ad implere satagebat, ipsumque offendere quantalacunque eciam cogitacione precavebat. Erga dominum et homines erat humilis, ad omnes mansueta et mitis. Fama igitur tante bonitatis pervulgata circum- quaque et tarn vive suavitatis ubique disperso odore, ceperunt ad earn confluere puelle nobiles et matrone, que despecto seculari habitu et conversacione promittebant se velle regulariter cum beata Cuthburga deo militare. Quod videns virgo venerabilis supra quam dici potest gaudebat in domino, quia cernebat eas tarn devote se deo mancipare obsequio. Factum est autem dei providencia ut plurima ibidem in brevi tempore advocaretur congregacio sanctimonialium ; quarum unaquaque aliam zelo iusticia et religionis ad dominicum provocabat farnulatum. Tune vero sancta Cuthburga magis ac magis cepit in timore et amore dei proficere, et quasi nichil prius egisset, ad virtutum incrernenta vehementer nitebatur festinare. Capitulum novum. Intelligens igitur post hec dignimissima virgo deposicionis sue diem.' iinminere, indesinenter cepit domino et sponso suo gracias agere, et importunis precibus lacrimis et gemitibus ipsum rogabat, ne diucius a dulcedinis sue complexibus earn fraudare permitteret. Videntes vero alie sanctimoniales femine sorores sue earn infirmari, ceperunt vehementer omnes unanimiter contristari, et pro incolumitate eius assiduis oracionibus altissimum deprecari. Dicebant enim omnes malle se mori, quam tanto thesauro destitui. Ipsa quippe omnes materno affectu nutrierat, foverat et quasi filias uteri sui dilexerat, et immortalis vite viam et tocius sanctitatis monstraverat. Conveniente THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 181 of God, ever-virgin. The venerable woman began in that place to serve God alone with all her strength, to call upon Him with prayers by day and by night, to give herself to the practice of almsgiving, and with very great longing to desire the heavenly country. Who amongst the philosophers is so eloquent that he can fitly describe her angelical conversation ? Who amongst the rhetoricians is so gifted in speech that he can express with fitting praise the admirable sanctity of this most blessed lady ? Why, she afflicted her tender and delicate body with many penances, she afflicted her flesh with fasting, and passed nights and days in \vatchings. She prayed without ceasing. She dwelt upon earth indeed with her body, but in heaven with her soul. Daily she offered up her afflicted spirit as a sacrifice to God, in tears and contrition of heart she offered herself up before God, she mourned for the remission of sins and through desire for her heavenly home. She made it her business to fulfil whatosever is well pleasing to God, and she was careful not to offend Him even in the very least thought. She was humble before God and man, gentle and kind to all. The fame of her so great goodness was spread abroad everywhere, and the odour of such marvellous sweetness was spread all around, and noble maidens and matrons began to gather themselves to her, who, despising the ways and conversation of the world, professed themselves ready to serve God under a rule with the blessed Cuthburga. And when she saw this, the venerable virgin rejoiced in the Lord with inexpressible joy, because she beheld them so devotedly giving themselves over to the service of God. And so it came to pass, by the providence of God, that in a short space of time a very large number of nuns was collected there, each one of whom incited her fellow to the service of God in zeal for righteousness and religion. Then, truly, Saint Cuthburga began more and more to increase in the fear and the love of God, and, as though she had done nothing before, she earnestly endeavoured to hasten on to a growth in virtue. The ninth Chapter. After these things the most worthy virgin, understanding that the day of departure was at hand, began without ceasing to give thanks to her Lord and spouse, and besought Him with instant prayers, tears, and groans that He would no longer suffer her to be deprived of the embraces of His sweetness. The other nuns her sisters seeing that she was becoming weaker, all with one accord began to be exceedingly sorrowful, and with unceasing prayers to beseech the Most High for her restoration to health. For they all said that they would rather die themselves than be deprived of so great a treasure. For she had nourished them all with a mother's love, had cherished and loved them as if (they had been) the children of her womb, and had shown them the way of eternal life and of all happiness. And so, one day, the 182 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. itaque dierum circa earn tota sororis congregatione tali eas adhortari dicitur sermone. Videte karissime sorores, * videte vocacionem vestram quomodo caute ambuletis, cum timore et tremore vestram ipsarum salutem operamini, redimentes tempus quam dies mali sunt. Considerate quam fallax sit mundus quern corpore et habitu deseruistis, et ideo in egyptum vnde existis corde reverti me velitis, set omnia custodia cor vestrum custodite, quoniam ab isto vita procedit* Attendite cuius persone estis, cui sponso consecrate et sanctificate estis. Ipsi certe desponsate estis cui angeli serviunt, ad cuius nutum vniversa celestia et terrestria contremiscunt. Si igitur tanto sponso placere desideratis, necesse est ut eius legem et mandata sollicite custodiatis, et que odit et prohibit cum omni diligencia precaveatis. Ipsum ergo dominum et sponsum vestrum super omnia amate, vosmet ipsa mutua caritate diligite, f honore vos invicem prevenientes ad eterne beatitudinis premia indesinenter suspirate. Ego autem iamdiu est quod J dissolui cupio et esse cum Christo, set nunc adimpleri desiderium meum sencio, quia iam mortis debitum me persolvere gaudio victura postmodum sine fine cum sponso meo dulcissimo. Vos autem quas mihi relinquo in presenti vita superstites satagite ut mei sit is per omnia imitatrices, et § que vidistis ex me hec agite et deus pacis erit vobiscum. Hiis auditis sanctimoniales femine a minima usque ad maximam ceperunt vehementer dolore plangere, gemere et facies suas lacrimarum rivulis rigare. Quas consolans beata sic ait Cuthburga : Nolite karissime sorores nolite propter discessum meum flere nee gemitibus vestris exitum meum aggravare. Non enim moriar set vivam quia modo de corrupcione transibo ad immortalitatem, de miseria vado ad gioriam, de peregrinacione revertor ad patriam. Igitur si me diligitis successibus meis congaudete et transitum meum psalmis et canticis spiritualibus domino commendate, et corpusculo meo debita humanitatis officia persolvite. Sic est locuta signo dominice passionis undique munita et sacrosancta dominici corporis et sanguinis communione percepta pridie kalendas septembris migravit ad dominum, cui ab infancia devotum indefesse exhibuerat famulatum. Sepulta est autem condigno honore in eadem quam edificaverat sancte dei genetricis basilica, ubi meritis ipsius plurima facta sunt miracula et multa infirmantibus prestita sunt beneficia, claudis gressus, surdis auditus, cecis reddita sunt lumina, operante Ihesu Christi nostri misericordia, cuius maiestas et imperium permanet in infinita secula seculorum amen. Explicit de sancta Cudburga virgine et regina. * I. Cor., i., 26; Ephes., v., 15, 16; vi., 5; Phil., ii., 12. f Rom., xii., 10. J Phil., i., 23. § Phil., iv., 9. THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 183 whole congregation of sisters being gathered round her, she is said thus to have exhorted them, " See, dearest sisters, see your calling, how ye should walk circumspectly, with fear and trembling working out your own salvation, redeeming the time since the days are evil. Consider how deceitful is the world which ye have left in body and in dress, and yet ye wish me to return to that Egypt from which in heart ye have come out. But guard your heart with every guard since from that proceedeth life. Mark ye whose ye are, to what spouse ye are con- secrated and sanctified. Surely ye are betrothed to Him whom the angels serve, at whose nod all things tremble, both things which are in heaven and things which are on the earth. If, therefore, ye desire to please so great a spouse, it is necessary that ye keep carefully His law and commandments, and with all diligence are on your guard against what He hates and forbids. Him, then, your Lord and spouse, love beyond all things, be kindly affectioned one to another with mutual love, in honour preferring one another, aspire unceasingly to the rewards of eternal bliss. But as for me, I have desired to depart and to be with Christ ; but now I feel that the fulfilment of my desire is at hand, for I rejoice to pay the debt of death that I may live thereafter for ever with my most sweet spouse. But ye whom I leave behind, my survivors in this present life, strive to imitate me in all things, and what ye have seen in me this do, and the God of peace will be with you." When they heard this the nuns from the least to the greatest began to be vehemently overcome with grief, to sob aloud, and to moisten their faces with streams of tears. But to console them the blessed Cuthburga speaks thus : — " Do not, dearest sisters, do not weep for my departure, nor make my death more difficult by your groanings ; for I shall not die but live, for I shall pass now from corruption to immortality ; I go from misery to glory ; from a pilgrim- age I return to my fatherland. Therefore, if ye love me rejoice in my success, and commend my passing to the Lord with psalms and spiritual songs, and pay to my vile body the rites due to humanity." So she spake, fortified on every side by the sign of the Lord's passion, and having partaken of the most sacred Communion of the Body and Blood of the Lord, she departed to the Lord on the last day of August, the Lord whom from her very childhood she had served devotedly and unweariedly. She was buried with fitting honour in the same church which she had built to the holy mother of God, where by her merits very many miracles were wrought and many benefits were bestowed on the sick ; the power of walking was restored to the lame, hearing to the deaf, sight to the blind, through the tender mercy of Jesus our Christ, whose majesty and sway remain for ever and ever. Amen. Here ends concerning Saint Cuthburga, virgin and queen. 184 THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. In conclusion it should be stated that it is a matter of doubt whether the marriage of St. Cuthburga and her husband was ever really consummated or not, i.e., whether they separated immediately after the religious ceremony, or whether it was not until after some years of married life. We have already seen that, interesting as this MS. is, it is valueless as historical evidence, seeing that it was not written until more than six hundred years after St. Cuthburga 's death. The Monkish Chroniclers, almost without exception, compiled their histories some time after the Norman Conquest, or four centuries after the date of the marriage, and consequently had merely tradition, or some older chronicles to go by. William of Malmesbury (c. 1125) says that the connection was dissolved soon after marriage ; Matthew of Paris (d. 1259) states that it was " during his life time ; " Florence of Worcester (d. 1118) and Ralph Higden (d. 1363) affirm that " before the end of life both for the love of God separated." The Acta Sanctorum states that Cuthburga was espoused to the King of Northum- bria, and " being released shortly after " became a nun, &c. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, under the year 718, chronicles the death of Ingild, the brother of Ina, and continues as follows : '; Their sisters were Cwenburge and Cuthburga. And Cuthburga built the monastery at Wimborne ; and she was given in marriage to Alfrid, king of the Northumbrians ; and they separated during his life-time." The Sarum Office Books, which, of course, would not be anterior to the last quarter of the eleventh century, commemorate her on the 31st day of August, and she is described in the Sarum Kalendar and Sanctorale as " a Virgin, not a Martyr." This, however, at any rate, is certain, that St. Cuthburga was a Saxon Princess, the sister of Ina, King and Lawgiver ; that she was married to Alfrid, King of Northumbria ; and that by mutual consent she separated from her husband, either immediately after their marriage, or at some later period of their lives ; that she embraced the Religious Life, and, after being trained at Barking, she founded the Monastery at Wimborne and ruled over it as Abbess. There she was THE MARRIAGE OF ST. CUTHBURGA. 185 buried, if Leland is correct, in the north side of the presby- tery, the body of King Ethelred, a century and a half later, being placed by her, though some time afterwards her body was translated to the east end of the high altar. The noble Minster of Wimborne, often spoken of as "the pride of Dorset," and "the glory of Wessex," which in its earliest days bore the name of the Blessed Virgin, at a later age wTas dedicated to St. Cuthburga ; and by this designation it is still known. Be turns of Kainfall in in By R. STEVENSON HENSHAW, C.E. 17 ROM the 70 returns which have been received this year I have selected 24 for the purpose of the averages and calculations contained in Tables 3 and 5, as against 20 such returns last year. The stations from which these returns have been sent are spread fairly equally over the whole county. The average rainfall calculated from these 24 stations is 44' 624 inches, with an average number of wet days of 199' 7, whilst the average rainfall calculated from all the 70 stations is, I find, 44-418 inches. 1912, therefore, as far as Dorset is concerned, was wetter than any year since 1872, the ratio, as will be seen from Table 5, to the 57 years' average, 1856 to 1912, being 132, against 126' 5 for 1903, the next wettest year. However, taking England and Wales, or the British Isles as a whole, Dr. Hugh R. Mill has kindly informed me that 1903 was wetter than 1912 as 128 is to 121 for the former, and 128 to 115 for the latter, the relative values being expressed as a percentage of the average general rainfall. It will also be seen from Table 5 that three years out of the last four have been considerably wetter than the average, and consequently, therefore, the average for the county has been raised. RAINFALL IN DORSET. 187 The average rainfall for the past 57 years is 33' 843 inches, whereas at the end of 1903 it was 33" 753 inches. This raising of the average has the effect of lowering the ratio of each year to the average, as will also be seen from Table 5, the figures in brackets being the ratios previously given. I was unable to go back farther than 1898, as I have no records beyond this year ; but this information can be obtained, I think, from the appendix to that year's report. August was by far the wettest month in the year, and will, I think, be long remembered by most of us. The average fall during that month was 7' 28 inches on 27 days ; at some stations rain fell on 30 days. April was by far the driest month, and at three stations no measurable rain fell. Taking the average, namely, '11, it proved to be the driest month since February, 1891, when '04 was the average of 34 stations. The wettest day generally appears to have been the 29th September, as it is so recorded at 36 stations, followed by the 16th January at 10 stations and the 17th August at six stations. The 2- 68 inches recorded at Swanage on the 29th September is the greatest rainfall recorded by any observer throughout the county, the observers at Parkstone and Branksome record- ing 2- 38 inches and 2*20 inches respectively on the same day. The maximum number of wet days was recorded at Broadstone, namely, 269 ; and the minimum of 138 days at Fleet House, Chickerell. One inch, or more, was recorded on seven days at three stations, six days at three, five days at five, four days at seven, three days at 22, two days at 15, and one day at 11, whilst at two stations the rainfall appears not to have amounted to one inch on any day. Referring to Table 3 we find that the month of May is the driest month in the year 011 the average of the past 57 years, and October the wettest month, the proportionate fall for the two months being 58' 5 and 123 respectively. In a large proportion of the returns sent in I have found errors which have simply been caused through incorrect 188 RAINFALL IN DORSET. copying. It would be of great assistance, therefore, and save some considerable time if observers would kindly have their copies checked before sending them out, and I should be extremely obliged if in future they would do so. OBSERVERS' NOTES. ABBOTSBURY, NEW BARN. — The rainfall for the year, namely, 38' 96, is 10*55 inches more than the average of the last 14 years. BEAMINSTER, HAMILTON LODGE. — The Beaminster average for the 39 years ending 1911 is 37*79. The rainfall of 1912 (47*79) is therefore exactly 10 inches above the average. This fall, however, was exceeded by the 49*25 inches of 1903. BROADSTONE. — The night temperatures were high in the Autumn, and the year wet and sunless, with very few thunder- storms. BROADWINDSOR, BLACKDOWN HOUSE. — 1912 was the wettest year I have known. I have kept a record since 1894. BROADWINDSOR VICARAGE. — A little snow fell on the 1st and 3rd of February, and on the 19th of March. On the 4th and 8th of March thunderstorms with hail occurred, and a hail storm on 21st October at 6.45 p.m. A partial eclipse of the moon was very clearly visible on the 1st of April. BUCKHORN WESTON. — 3rd March — A very brilliant lunar rainbow at 5.30 a.m. 4th March — A very strong gale more or less all day, and at 2.30 p.m. a sudden and sharpish thunder- storm. CHEDINGTON COURT. — On January 18th, at 9 a.m., the snow was Sin. deep, and lin. fell after that time ; a rapid thaw set in on the 19th, and the snow was gone by the 20th. The lowest temperature was 18° of frost on the 3rd February, and the highest 86° in the shade on July 16th. No thunderstorms of any note were noticed during the year. The wet month of the year was August, with 8*25 inches ; the fall of 1*76 on the 17th August being the greatest for any 24 hours during the year. RAINFALL IN DORSET. 189 The dry month of the year was September, no rain falling for 22 days, from the 6th to the 27th inclusive. CHICKERELL, " MONTEVIDEO." — Feb. 2nd and 3rd — A few flakes of snow each day. May 12th — Thunderstorm, slight. June 21st — Thunder and lightning a long way off. July 13th — Lightning in evening. Sept. 29th — One flash of lightning and one clap of thunder. Oct. 1st — A distant clap of thunder heard. Oct. 12th — No rain, but there had been very heavy dews for several nights, which deposited a little water in the rain gauge. In addition to the 211 days on which one-hundredth of an inch or more of rain was recorded, there were no less than 39 other days on which rain fell, but always in too small a quantity to be recorded. CREECH GRANGE. — I'GOin. of rain fell between 7 p.m. on the 23rd and 1 p.m. on the 24th of August. Thunder and lightning, accompanied by rain and hail, at 10 a.m. on 26th December, and an exceptionally violent S.W. gale raged the whole day. DORCHESTER, WOLLASTON HOUSE. — The total rainfall for the year, namely, 48*90 inches, is 13' 10 inches above the recently calculated average for Dorchester — 35*80 inches. ST. GILES' HOUSE. — Mean Max. Min. Highest Lowest Months. Sunshine Temp. Max. Min. Sun. Grass. leading reading c 0 ° Bar. Bar. January . . 46 40-43 53 18 85 16 30-44 29-06 February 63 42-43 59 14 106 14 29-98 28-68 March 93 45-82 60 28 123 21 30-10 28-55 April 251 48-56 74 25 129 19 30-28 29-55 May 191 54-74 74 2(j 136 21 30-19 29-36 June 195-5 67-20 77 35 135 29 29-90 29-17 July 160 62' 50 90 41 139 32 29-99 29'41 August September October .. 105 155 149 55-85 53-30 47-55 69 71 65 36 35 26 129 124 112 29 29 20 29-84 30-19 30*31 28 90 28-85 28-98 November 38 43-93 58 22 98 16 30-11 28-88 December 30 • 44-29 56 21 82 20 30-02 28-80 Mean Temperature for Year Hours of Sunshine 49-764 1,472 A remarkably wet and sunless year. Compared with 1911 we had 600 fewer hours of sunshine.— W. E .AXFORD. 190 RAINFALL IN DORSET. GUSSAGE ST. MICHAEL MANOR. — On January 17th -43in. of the -93in. collected was melted snow. LITTLEBREDY. — January — A little snow on the 17th and 28th. April 17th — Eclipse in cloudless sky. November — Brilliant lightning between midnight and 1 a.m. on the 27th, in a sudden lull in the gale. 26th December — Thunder 7 a.m. and violent S.W. gale. Two hundred trees blown down. EAST LULWORTH VICARAGE. — 1912, with 45-33 inches, was wetter than any year during the last eight years, and exceeded the fall in 1909 by 6'37 inches. The abnormal rainfall in August, 7' 32 inches, fell in 24 days. The only other such excessive monthly totals in recent years are 7' 93 in January, 1905 ; 10' 02 in October, 1907 ; and 7'56 in October, 1909. The first snow fell on January 18th. It is rather a curious coincidence that no rain was recorded on the 13th of any month excepting December ('05). LYME REGIS. — December 26th — Commencing about 3.30 a.m., a violent storm occurred S.W. a little southerly, which reached hurricane force from about 5 a.m. to 6 a.m., and did considerable damage in Lyme Regis to roofs, chimney pots, &c., and lifting heavy window boxes from their places and dropping them into the streets. It continued, though much moderated, until noon. PARKSTONE. — December 26th — Very rough day ; lightning, thunder, rain, and hail stones as big as marbles ; some I picked up measured two inches round. EASTON, PORTLAND. — No measurable rain fell during April. There were 200 wet days, and a further 29 days when less than -005in. fell. STURMINSTER MARSHALL, BAILIE HOUSE. — 3in. tube well, 50ft. ; with a further 70ft. IJin. bore unlined. Top of tube 1ft. above ground. RAINFALL IN DORSET. Weekly record of water from top of tube : — 191 1912. 1st. 8th. 15th. 22nd. 29th. ft. in. ft. in. ft. in. ft. in. ft. in. Jan. Feb. 4 4 3 8 4 14 3 114 \ 5* 3 34 4 34 3 6 4 3i March 4 34 3 9 3 10J 3 34 3 74 April 3 7* 4 0 4 5 4 9 5 0; May 5 If 5 44 5 6 5 9 6 04 June July 6 14 6 9 6 2J 6 9J 6 44 6 114 6 6J 7 I- 6 8J 7 24 Aug. Sept. Oct. 7 24 5 6 7 8 7 14 6 0 7 32 6 11 6 34 7 6J 6 1 6 6 7 7i 5 6 7 82 5 9£ Nov. Dec. 5 3 5 7 5 7 5 84 5 10f 5 Of 6 1< 5 2- ' 5 9 4 0 UPWEY. — A little snow fell on the 17th January, 4th February, and 19th March. Thunder was heard on the llth and 12th of May, 22nd June, and 19th August ; lightning being seen on 13th July. There were six days when more than lin. of rain fell. WEYMOUTH, MASSANDRA. — With the exception of the year 1903, with rain 45*23 inches, this year, 1912, with rain 4O55 inches, is the wettest for the past twenty years. On three days, viz., January 27th, September 29th, and October 1st, I measured over one inch, the amounts being T37in., l.SOin., and l'52in. respectively. Only three dry spells, 19 days from April 16th to May 5th, 24 days from September 4th to 28th, and 10 days from October 2nd to 12th. The temperature, with the exception of a cold period from January 28th to February 7th and a warm period from July 14th to 18th, was remarkably equable and mild. Vegetation in all forms flourished, gardens were most productive, in marked contrast to the year 1911. WlNTERBOURNE WHITCHURCH VlCARAGE. — JAN. — Up to the 25th the weather was very stormy and wet ; the 16th was a particularly rainy day, l'30in. falling in the 24 hours. Snow fell to the depth of Sin. during the night of the 17th. The highest temperature was registered on the 6th, 51° in shade ; the lowest for the month, during the night of the 29th, 19°. 192 RAINFALL IN DORSET. JTEB. — The first week of month was very wintry ; on the 5th the temperature never rose higher than 28° all day. A very sudden thaw set in on the 6th, and the rest of the month was mild and wet. The max. temp, of the month occurred on the 28th, 56° ; the min. the night of the 2nd, 17°. MAR. — An exceptionally wet month for March. There were no less than 20 wet days, and there was a complete absence of E. wind during the month — an unusual feature. Max. temp, occurred on the 28th, 57° ; min., the night of the 19th, 30°. APRIL. — A remarkably dry month, only 0'05 of rain registered. Max. temp, of the month occurred on 21st, 69° ; min., the night of the 30th, 27°. MAY. — Max. temp, of the month occurred on the 10th, 70° ; min., the night of the 2nd, 34°. JUNE. — A cold, wet month, producing only eight fine days. On the 22nd a rather heavy thunderstorm passed from S.S.W. to N.N.E. between 9.30 and 11 p.m. During the storm two cottages were struck and burnt down at Hammoon. Max. temp, of the month occurred on the 22nd, 75° ; min., the night of the 2nd, 36°. JULY. — With the exception of a brief spell of hot weather from the 13th to the 18th, the month was cold and damp, with 14 wet days. The max. temp, of the month occurred on the 15th, 88° ; the min. the night of the 8th, 42°. AUG. — This month will long be remembered for its clouds, its cold, and its continuous rain. There were only three days without rain throughout the month, and the rainfall for the month exceeded Sin. The max. temp, of the month occurred on the 25th, 67° ; the min. the night of the 27th, 35°. SEPT. — Very little rain fell till quite the end of the month, but the last three days produced 2*59in. of rain. The max. temp, occurred on the 16th, 66° ; the min. the night of the 9th, 35°. OCT. — Both day and night temperatures were much below the average throughout the month ; on no less than 15 nights did the temperature fall to or below the freezing point. The max. temp, of the month occurred on the 10th, 61° ; the min. the night of the 4th, 25°. Nov. — Heavy hurricanes occurred on 10th and llth, 16th, and 26th. Max. temp, of the month occurred on the 22nd, 55° ; the min. the night of the 27th, 22°. RAINFALL IN DORSET 193 DEC. — This month will be remembered for its remarkably mild character. On no less than 20 days did the thermometer reach 50° and above in the shade, and on the 28th at Bath the exceptional reading of 59° was registered. On the 26th two rather heavy thunderstorms passed from S.W. to N.E. between 7 and 8 and 9 and 10 a.m., accom- panied with heavy and large hail. Max. temp, of the month occurred on the 28th, 54° ; the min. the night of the 1st, 22°. N.B. — The thermometers from which the above readings are taken are Negretti and Zambra standard Kew-corrected instruments, placed in a Stevenson screen, 4^ft. above ground, on grass. 194 RAINFALL IN DORSET. CD oo oj i> -^ incp <>5 co t^ co 0' | OSinSOTtHiOt^ O«DO«000"*0^iH^hC005I>^i^-*• r-( 00 CO \0 « LO

A r-l t- O 00 CO OS CO i-l C<1 O 00 Oi (N O 00 O C5 CO 05 l>

• 00 "^ iH r-l 00 rH OO CO C» r-l rH CO (N Oi O r-l t~- rH tt> O W CO »O OO O » <0 (Mt^r-lr-liHO OOOOt>(MOOOr-lM<(Mr-l(M(Mr-l I> 00 OJOJifScOOOCOO'^*COi r-fC^^Hi|-i|p prHprHrH(NiJH^pppCvIr-lprH|pppqr-lr-lp^^H T«P T1 ? P p 7< l r-l 00 O O C5 O rH *D >O CO r-l t^ O ^ Oi OO r^COCqcOCOOO cO-^OOOOOOCOOCOiClrHtMCOt^r-lT-li-OOOCOr-lfOCOCOiOiCi COt^COt^CS-^CO 05Cr-ICD(M^tlOOCOCOCOlO l^-COrHr-l-^CDOJ ibibcbcbibcb >bcbo-ib^ticbio4fiibcDcbcb»b>u3ib*b*b4t< ib4t^ibcbcb*b^ «a g ^ M ^lll :«ll§^ ^Ill-i g>|1l8'a8lSa1* ^§o|^0- 3J^MVfl5^^g^l*:x*3 a W IS* £?S i!!^I |l S^M ?^a bCDg PM oo III Sa : :ll|f -WM .^p'l^S j^Of^fl- ;^-Sflg«r Si i!85 §^3 = _|.||||'| :2- Illll llallSl a« III! RAINFALL IN DORSET. 195 St^rH co »o i> t> o> - •<* eo eo o p IN CO p ^- CO rH t^ OT CD 00 >O !>• CO •<*< t- (NOOOO OOCKNrH l> •* "* O IN CO t- rH 00 CO •*£ O5 IT5 ICCOO C* Tti «D 4D ib CO T»< ?O 00-^ CO -^ (M 00 OOVCI>OO lOCO 0 OOCO rH r-U^C<10CO ->IC* OS O5 OiO5t>O iH O -* iO >n ^H Ot^O Oli-tOO Ot-OOOrHO OOCO< rHkOl 10 in' CO rHCOOSOOtM -*«Ot^ OOOOOO5 00 (M 1>• -* 00 rH (M Ol r-1 CO rH tt> O O lO OJ LO OJ CO Cq iH CO iO I> rH CO O 00 CO CO p p C Oi i-l ICO-* O >* IN IO 10001 OS rHrH p • oocb in iboo r>- lOCOCOO (MrHOOOOJCD cbcbcbcb t-ioiocbf^cb COt>00 t^ -*t- l> COrH >O rH O >O CO (N TH IN 0<1 ,_( rH OSiO OO CO^ • OIN^ oo v^"?3 T1 (Nco 4t<4j«N OO •* O CO iQ CO 00 00 CO rH s^TfioorH 7|H7l-7H<;")^* ^T** COCONCO CO(N(NCOCOCO COOO>OrH^(MCO OOrH kO^COCb t^ cb cb t» in in :lil: :1 :a •ft • .o p» *J a. I •ll-Jb! LpSSW -4> 1-g • c >> «^^ a si! E-g§^ .!> e_aj SS H PnHrt ;-r«-i f4 «jr4^Hi hJtiJdHWO W'odwS^ri 196 RAINFALL IN DORSET. KMfMCMrHrHrHrHrHrHCMCMCMeMi Q O s t Pi 5 * c c I * o ft I ^CM^S8rHrHCM^c3ScMCMrHWCMfrlttC & ^ I CM CN CM CN rH CM C •a 72 w £ COCOCOCOCOCO ]'*(MO(MiOCO(M>O>OCOOiO(MCO'*l>'*t^ rs.2| « •g'&n •» • S'&Q'&cJflis -^•8§) --S - ft - • • .flftfl^ft . a „ O^^ "eg "|i5«^^SiS "-§0^ "O "«S ^^^h?cg "I i? " fl rHC5t>l>C5C5 «O O5 CO O5 I> T* t^ CO I> I> CO I> rH rH O5 O5 C5 O5 O5 t> O5 CO I> O5 O5 «O CO (M rH rH ; 1 1 ft 1 4B fcC 1 V M i o si 3 5 § 5 •§ I "Sc H 1 1 CC c 1— 1 o January . . 44-7 34-7 0 39-7 0 52-1 0 20'0 32-5 14'0 11 14 94 7'9 February 47-3 36-1 41-7 54-9 17'0 33-4 12-2 9 13 95 8'4 March 51*1 40*3 45"0 55-1 32-5 38-0 26-0 9 91 8'3 April 57-4 36-9 46'7 68'8 27'0 33'2 21-8 8 12 76 May 60-9 43-9 51'9 69-0 30'5 40'1 26-0 1 6 81 6'4 June 62-6 48'8 55-2 70-6 38'4 44-9 32-0 1 84 8'5 July 67'6 52'7 59'6 86-0 39-0 49'0 33'8 82 8-0 August 61'3 48-8 54'7 67'0 36'5 44'7 31-0 2 85 9'3 September 60'2 44-0 51'7 67'6 31-4 38-3 24-8 1 8 80 6'2 October .. 55'3 37-2 46-0 61-0 26-0 32-6 20-6 12 18 92 6'3 November 49-2 38-0 43-6 56-8 25-0 33-6 21'0 7 14 88 8-1 December 50-1 40-7 45'6 54'0 22-4 37-5 15-8 3 7 92 8-6 Year 55-64 41-84 48-45 86-0 17'0 38-15 12-2 52 104 86-7 7'5 on 15 on on July Feb. 3 Feb. 4 RAINFALL IN DORSET. 199 TABLE V. — FLUCTUATION OF ANNUAL RAINFALL. 57 years' average = 100. Year. 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907 1908 1909 1910 1911 1912 Ratio. 79 88 103'5 89 87-5 126*5 102 79-5 100 98 81-5 110 117 92-5 132 (81) (90) (104) (89-8) (88) (127-7) (102-6) N.B. — The ratios previously arrived at are given in brackets for compaiison. mi jfirst Appearances of $iris, Inserts, ant) first jfJatoerinry of IN DORSET DURING 1912. By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A. HE names of those who have this year sent in returns are as follows ; they are denoted in the Report by initials :— (N. M. R.) Nelson M. Richardson, Monte- video, near Wey mouth. (E. S. R.) E. S. Rodd, Chardstock House, Chard. (W. H. D.) Rev. W. Hughes D'Aeth, Buckhorn Weston Rectory, Wincanton. (J. R.) Rev. J. Ridley, Pulham Rectory, Dorchester. (S. E. V. F.) Rev. S. E. V. Filleul, All Saints' Rectory, Dorchester. (E. F. L.) Rev. E. F. Linton, Edmondsham Rectory, Salisbury. (J. M. J. F.) Rev. Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, The Vicarage, Wimborne Minster. (E. E. W.) Miss Ellen E. Woodhouse, Chilmore, Ansty, Dorchester. FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 201 (G. R. P.) G. R. Peck, Muston Manor, Puddletown, Dorchester. (W. P. C.) W. Parkinson Curtis, ) Aysgarth, Parkstone (E. H. C.) E. Barker Curtis ) Road, Poole. Messrs. W. P. and E. H. Curtis are new observers as far as this Report is concerned, and have sent in valuable and interesting notes on birds and insects. The former was the author of the excellent monograph of the Ringed Plover, which gained the Mansel-Pleydell Medal in 1906, and is printed at p. 188 of Vol. XXVII. of our Proceedings. Single notes from other observers will be acknowledged under their records. NOTE ON FISH BY (W. P. C.) AND (E. H. C.). Taken 15 Nov., 1912, in Holes Bay, Poole Harbour, by Mark Bolt and Fred Brown. Orcus (Thynnus) thynnus. The short-finned Tunny- Length, 8 feet, nose to fork of tail ; girth behind pectorals, 5ft. IJin. ; gape, llin. ; fins, pectoral, 16in. ; dorsal, 9fin. ; lower caudal, 19Jin. ; tail, depth, 7in. ; anal dorsal, 17 Jin. ; ventral dorsal, 8 fin. ; anal fin, 12 fin. ; weight (estimated), 8501b. NOTES ON RARE AND OTHER BIRDS IN 1912. HAWFINCH (Coccothraustes coccothraustes) . — Six seen at Buckhorn Weston, July 12-20. (W. H. D.) LESSER SPOTTED WOODPECKER (Dendrocopus minor) seen Sept. 8 at Pulham. (J. R.) LAPLAND BUNTING (Plectrophanes lapponica). — The follow- ing note is copied from the " Field " newspaper at the end of April, 1912, to which it was sent by Rev. S. E. V. Filleul, who observed this rare species near Wareham. Its occurrence in Dorset does not appear to have been before recorded : — LAPLAND BUNTING IN DORSETSHIRE. — On Jan. 30, whilst standing quietly in a rough field adjoining one of the 202 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. heaths near Wareham in Dorset, I noticed a strange little bird, something like a meadow pipit, feeding hungrily on the ground quite close to my feet. I called up a keeper to look at it, and we both agreed that it was a bird which we had neither of us seen before. I remarked that if it had been summer time I should have supposed it to be a reed bunting, the dark head being very similar to that common summer visitor. When I got home I found a figure of it in Morris's ' British Birds/ and there can be no doubt that it was a Lapland bunting. Its remarkable tameness is not an uncommon characteristic of this species, which, like the grey phalarope, comes from the uninhabited wastes of northern lands, and this peculiarity tends to confirm its identification, about which I have no doubt myself. If not a rare visitor, it is very rarely observed, and, as I believe that this is perhaps the first notice of its occurrence in Dorset, I think it worth while to send you this short account of it. — F." [In Mansel-Pley dell's " Birds of Dorsetshire," published in 1888, no mention is made of the Lapland bunting. It is an uncertain visitor in autumn and winter, usually found on or near the coast, and occasionally in large flocks. Seen oftener on the east coast of Norfolk and Lincolnshire, it is sometimes found in company with snow buntings. — ED.] (This was mentioned Proc. XXXIII., 234.) GRASSHOPPER WARBLER (Locustella noevia). — Colonel F. G. L. Mainwaring of Wabey House, Upwey, near Weymouth, sends the following note : — " I saw and heard a Grasshopper Warbler singing (very similar song to some of the Cicadse I have heard in India) in a Berberis bush in our shrubbery yesterday between 4.0 and 5.0 p.m. A very shy bird : I could not get nearer than six yards to it." This species is also mentioned in Mr. Curtis' notes below. (See also Proc. XXXIII., 234.) LITTLE AUK (Mergulm alle). Mr. B. Edmund Freame, of The Chantry, Gillingham, Dorset, sends the following note : — " A Little Auk was picked up near this place on Feb. 2nd. It is impossible to keep this Arctic bird alive in England, FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 203 apparently, and I believe the longest life at the Zoo has been but a matter of a few days. This specimen died during the night following its capture, and was given to me." (See also Proc. XXXIII., 234.) SHOVELLER (Spatula clypeata). — This duck seems to breed regularly between Wool and Moreton. Two pairs nested in the meadows at Wool ; one nest with five eggs was found on Apr. 20, probably the second attempt at nesting. The male bird appears to attend the female when she has her brood out, unlike the common Wild Duck. A brood of Shovellers was being disturbed by a little dog when the male bird came to the rescue and swooped down close to the dog, whilst the female fluttered away in the ditch. (S. E. V. F.) The following interesting Bird Notes are contributed by Messrs. W. Parkinson Curtis and E. Harker Curtis : — Ruticilla phoenicurus (Redstart). Small company of about one dozen seen on migration at Knighton, Canford Estate. Sept. 15th, 1912. None were observed the day before and none a week later. Acrocephalus phragmitis (Sedge Warbler) last seen Aug. 5th, 1912, at Poole Park. Muscicapa grisola (Spotted Flycatcher) seen very fre- quently around Charmouth, June 30th to July 2nd. In the district of Poole and Morden heath lands, in fact anywhere on the sandy soil, it is not abundant. Motacilla campestris, Sept. 8th, at Osmington, two seen keeping company with M . lugubris (Pied Wagtail). Numenius phceopus ( Whimbrel) . First downward migration, two seen in Poole Harbour, Aug. 25th, 1912. Totanus hypoleucus (Common Sandpiper). First downward migration July 6th, 1912, Poole Harbour. Arenaria interpres (Turnstone). Four or five seen on downward migration Aug. 10th, 1912, Studland Break- water. Vanellus cristatus (Peewit). First large autumn flock, 40-45, seen on Handley Down, near Cranborne, Dorset. 204 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. Athene noctua (Little owl). One juv. reported by Head- Keeper Wren, Break Hill Wood, Canford. Identity certain. [This appears to be new as a Dorset species. — N.M.R.] Turdus merula (Blackbird). Feb. 3rd, 1912. A male, with a deal of white about it, making it look like a miniature magpie, has frequented the yard of Mr. Hiscock, builder, Longham. Three or four primaries were white on both wings, head and sides of neck white, crown black, the second or third outer tail feather was pure white, the wing coverts were white for the most part, and the markings were nearly symmetrical. Feb. 3rd and Feb. 4tth, 1912, brought in a very cold snap. The salt water lake at Poole Park was nearly frozen over, except for a little water that the birds had kept open. About mid-day on the 4th it blew a small blizzard from the N.E., and I took the opportunity of approaching the fowl. I noted about 10 Tufted Duck, about 10 Golden Eye, one or two Widgeon, 30 to 40 Pochard, and 600 to 700 common Coots. Dendrocopus minor (Lesser spotted Woodpecker). Feb. 4th, 1912. One shot by a boy at Longfleet, who " thought it was a bullfinch devouring buds on a fruit tree." Feb. 10th, 1912. One male Linota rufescens (Lesser Redpoll) seen at Cock Wood, Canford Estate ; one Turdus iliacus (Redwing) seen at Break Hill Wood, Canford. Feb. 5th, 1912. Two Hawfinches and one Hawfinch (Coccothraustes coccothraustes) seen near Poole. (The two were seen by T. Rigler, jun., and others at Sandbanks, Poole, and the one was seen by Canon Okes Parish at Longfleet Vicarage, Poole.) Feb. 5th, 1912. Jesse Baker ("Sunbeam," of Poole) reports to us a large white falcon about the size of a Peregrine, which he watched for some time off Ballard Head. On cross- examination I assume that it must have been a Falco candicans (Greenland Falcon) driven south by the recent blizzard. (I do not offer identity as conclusive.) Feb. 17th, 1912. Turdus musicus (Song thrush) in song at Break Hill Wood ; Perdrix cinerea (Partridge), paired, FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 205 Canford, Dorset ; Turdus viscivorus (Missel thrush), paired, Canford, Dorset. Feb. 18th, 1912. Parus major (Great Tit), in <: song." March 2nd, 1912. AegitJialis vagans (Ringed Plover) are still in parties, not yet paired, at Canford, Dorset ; Columbus palumbus (Wood pigeon), last seen in big flocks. March 3rd, 1912. In the field between Bere Wood and Bloxworth were about 200 Turdus musicus (Song thrush) spread about with a few T. viscivorus (Missel thrush) with them. Vanettus cristatus (Peewit) were reported to me by the Woodman to have been " weeping " over their breeding ground for the past week. March 9th, 1912. Break Hill Wood, Canford, Dorset. Parus major (Great Tit) and Gecinus viridis (Green Wood- pecker) are paired. March 10th, 1912. Paludum Bog, Bloxworth. Gallinago ccelestis (Snipe). One pair observed at Bloxworth. I hear an unfortunate Dendrocopus minor (Lesser spotted Wood- pecker) has been destroyed. April 5th, 1912. Turdus musicus (Song thrush). Nest and two eggs. Eegulus cristatus (Goldcrest), building. Aegithalis vagans (Ringed plover), not yet paired. April 6th, 1912. Turdus musicus (Song thrush). Six nests (three with birds in nest, one nest and two eggs, one nest finished, one nest unfinished) on Handley Down, Cran- borne, Dorset. About 25 Turdus pilaris (Fieldfare) seen in the tops of the tall beeches on Handley Down. April 7th, 1912. At Break Hill Wood, Head-Keeper Wren saw a pair of Scolopax rusticola (Woodcock). April 20th, 1912. Asio otus (Long-eared owl) seen at Canford. At Canford, Phylloscopus sibilatrix (Wood wren) first heard. At Canford, Anthus trivialis (Tree pipit) first seen, April 21st, 1912. At Bloxworth, Ruticilla phcenicurus, (Redstart), one seen. At Bere Wood, Daulias luscinia (Nightingale), first heard. At Bere Wood, Inyx torquilla (Wryneck), first heard. At Bere Wood, Turdus musicus (Song thrush), juv. first seen out of nest. 206 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. April 28th, 1912. At Bere Wood, Sylvia curruca (Lesser white throat) first heard. April 30th, 1912. At Canford, Sylvia atricapilla (Black- cap) seen and heard. May 8th, 1912. At Canford, Locustella ncevia (Grasshopper warbler), one seen. May 5th, 1912. At Bere Wood. Nest of Sylvia salicaria (Garden warbler), structure finished, not yet lined. May llth, 1912. At Bere Wood, Sylvia atricapilla (Black- cap warbler) nest and one egg. A few days prior to this a gamekeeper at Bloxworth destroyed a very fine female of Falco cesalon (Merlin) and nailed it up on his gallows. May 12th, 1912. Oaker's Wood, near Moreton, Phyllos copus sibilatrix (Wood wren) is by no means uncommon ; at Bere Wood it is met with very sparingly. May 18th, 1912. Turtur turtur (Turtle dove). Four seen at Canford, Dorset. May 26th, 1912. A pair of Coccothraustes coccofhraustes (Hawfinch), evidently nesting in Bere Wood. Bere Wood, Caprimulgus europceus, one flushed ; but we did not search for nest, as we were too busy with insects. May 27th, 1912. Dendrocopus major (Great spotted wood- pecker) nested this year on the Canford Estate. NOTES ON INSECTS. By (W. P. C.), Poole.— As a lepidopterist I found the season a failure. The weather was about the worst in my recollection. The heavy rains in the spring, followed by a short spell of fine weather only, were most detrimental to the larvae. The hot spell in May appears to have spoilt the birch stumps, and the death rate amongst the pup^e of Sesia culiciformis was abnormal. Sesia cynipiformis, on the other hand, suffered from the wet June and July. It commenced emerging in May, my earliest is 18th May, and continued to dribble out until the later end of August. Larvse were exceptionally scarce, although Sarothripus revayana got to a second brood in September. Hemaris fuciformis continued FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 207 feeding till the end of September. We obtained a single larva of Acronycta alni at Canford. The only larva approaching abundance was Dicranura furcula, of which we obtained seven in September in the Poole District. One Colias edusa only came under my notice. My time was much curtailed this year. I only did night work in Cambridgeshire for 10 days in the middle of July, when both light and sugar paid well. I was unable to do any night work in Dorsetshire except in the late autumn, when nothing noteworthy was taken, although arbutus blossom paid well. Camptogramma fluviata occurred at Poole on 8th Nov., 1912. GENERAL NOTES. POOLE. — Portuguese man-of-war (PJiysalia utriculus] found washed up on Sandbanks, Poole Harbour, in March. (G. R. P.) CHICKERELL. — A fine sun-pillar was seen on May 3rd about 7.30 p.m., lasting a quarter of an hour or more. It was of about the diameter of the sun, and extended vertically upwards to a height of 20° or 25°, becoming fainter near the top. The light of it was of a pale, yellowish colour. There were a few clouds on the actual horizon, so that the sunset was not visible, and the pillar emerged above them. It differed from ordinary bright rays in being the same breadth all the way up, and not in the form of a cone. The moon, also, when near the horizon shortly after 11.0 p.m., presented somewhat the same appearance of a vertical pillar above it, but shorter and less definite. Possibly had it been observed when rising, the phenomenon would have been more distinct. (N. M. R.) CHARD (E. S. R.). — Very wet January, with floods ; deep snow on 18th and 19th, which soon thawed. Very hard frost the beginning of February, 20° frost here, and skating every- where for a week. The past five months, from November, 1911, to April, 1912, have been a remarkably wet, unsettled time, and farming operations are in a backward state. On April 17th I saw the eclipse of the sun from mid-day to 208 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 1 p.m. very well. I made several observations from Chard- stock House. The day was cold and raw ; wind light, from N.E. ; cloudy. The eclipse was seen well between the breaks in the light clouds. The summer of 1912 beats any record for wet and cold and no sunshine ; 1879 was the last very wet summer, but not to be compared with 1912. Floods and wet in Dorsetshire, Somersetshire, Wiltshire, and Norfolk from May to September, 1912. A good deal of thunder and wind, abnormally cold and wet from May to September. [From Meteorological Notes from E. S. Rodd's Daily Journal of Natural History and County Events of 40 years' close observation at Chardstock House, Dorsetshire — 1872 to 1912.] The wettest August in England on record ; and much damage caused by floods, especially in Huntingdon and Norfolk. Fine cold September ; October was warm and bright ; lovely English autumnal weather up to 14th. Plenty of " Eddish " in the pastures everywhere. Partridges very patchy ; ditto pheasants ; hundreds drowned in the wet weather. Cubs very plentiful. Cows and calves high price, and more stock selling at good fair prices. Had my last dish of green peas on November 1st, grown in the open kitchen garden at Chardstock House. Potatoes not a good crop, but fairly sound. Roots fair, but no plant life has had sun or warmth enough this year, 1912. Apples and peas a fair crop, and abundant year for nuts and blackberries. Very few mushrooms, oddly enough, about here this wet season. Garden flowers have not done well, except sweet peas and begonias, which like much rain. I think the good nut and berry year may be owing to the wood in many trees and shrubs being thoroughly ripened during 1911, when we had a hot, dry summer. December 24th, 25th, 26th, 27th a heavy gale of wind from the S.W. and torrents of rain fell at times. Weather very mild ; I have not observed the barometer so low for a very long time. On Dec. 31st I saw a field of wheat in " stitch " near Yarcombe Village returning from hunting. The year 1912 kept its character up to the end, and ended in wet, mild weather. FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 209 PULHAM (J. R.). — On the whole a very wet year, but some intervals of drought. From Sept. 1st to 28th practically no rain — only slight drizzle on two or three days. Thunder, March 5th ; on 8th, heavy peal ; May 12th, June 19th, 30th, a little ; June 12th, very violent for 1 J hours, no rain ; July 4th, heavy ; 5th and Aug. 10th and 20th, slight ; Oct. 25th, a little. On Dec. 26th a furious gale, very heavy rains, few peals of thunder. Snow, Jan. 12th, heavy, quite six inches deep. Some very sharp frosts. Since the dry summer of 1911 squirrels have disappeared. They used to come to be fed at my windows. In adjoining districts, also, they have almost, or quite, disappeared. It would be interesting to know the cause. Was it want of water or disease ? On last day of 1912 (and for many weeks previously) we could gather bunches of primroses. At end of year also there were white violets in bloom, and many lesser celandine. I never saw such a profusion of apple blossom and hawthorn blossom as in 1912. Leaves were lost in bloom. Barometer reading : average for each month and for the year : —January, 29-295 ; highest, 30'2 ; lowest, 28'825. February, 29-285 ; highest, 29'82 ; lowest, 28'59. March, 29-431 ; highest, 30-0 ; lowest, 28-45. April, 29- 89 ; highest, 30-15 ; lowest, 29-46. May, 29-63; highest, 30-02; lowest, 29-12. June, 29-53; highest, 29-84 ; lowest, 29-12. July, 29-62 ; highest, 29-87 ; lowest, 29-31. August, 29-451 ; highest, 29-85 ; lowest, 28-9. September, 29- 837 ; highest, 30-12; lowest, 29-05. October, 29-497; highest, 32-6; lowest, 29-0. November, 29-17 ; highest, 30'07 ; lowest, 29-925. December, 29-58 ; highest, 30-025 ; lowest, 28-71. Average for the year, 29-518 ; highest, 32-6 ; lowest, 28'45. Lists of the dates of First Appearances and First Flowerings are appended, as well as particulars of the prize exhibits of barley, wheat, and oats for 1912, furnished by Rev. James Cross, of Sturminster Marshall. 210 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. O 05 H I £ a g O p g M. J.F lnborn R. am J Pu W. H. D. Buckhorn Weston. ^ x ^ ~ i* ** ,t tl c >>*S -g" 2 _•>>>> 00 i-H >> 2 OOCOrHCOcS" >OO5 > ^^ 3 -• '3.S> 2 'fc Q S^wlSw 5 „ 1 ! .S^.S »•? g.3 fi! 4W - rf3 M I - 1HJ ^ s|^ S 5 . ^ fl fl IT6* is "P'eo'Sfe p|.t5fll$ b§lH |2flg-S flQ.9 « l.£'i*H^l 2 a II II 212 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. G. R. P. Puddletow II 00 (M (M t~ t- i-H TH rH » O P fee . o F. ter. S. E. Dorc rij M. R. mouth S CC SS « j; ^ fe c« ^ _ aj 55' ^ 2 "2 .a> PH E., pq ca Jz; FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 213 E. H. C. Bloxworth and Bere Wood. S 10 m >> t», F. First seen. S. Song first heard. N. Nesting. L. Last seen or heard. (1) Flycatcher last seen Aug. 25 at Lulworth (E. H. C.). (2) Nest with 3 eggs. (3) Nest with two eggs and 4 young (E. H. C.). (4) Wheatear last seen at Lulworth on Aug. 25 (E. H. C.). (5) In Break Hill Wood or elsewhere near Canford (E. H. C.). (6) Nest with 4 eggs (E. H. C.). (7) Sept. 8, at Osmington (E. H. C.). (8) Foster parents, Robin (E. H. C.). (Q) At Wareham (E. H. C.). (10) Late nest Aug. 17 with 2 young in down at Studland (E. H. C.). (11) About 25 Fieldfares seen at Handley Down, Ap. 6 (E. H. C.). (12) 2 young ones (J. R.). (13) Have never been seen or heard here. (14) Nest with one egg. (15) Cuckoo seen on Ridgway, Ap. 18 (N. M. R.). (16) First swallow of pair building in cowhouse Ap. 15, not joined by mate until Ap. 28 (N. M. R.). NOTES. — WEYMOUTH — Thrush singing vigorously on January 1 ; Missel thrush's nest finished on Jan. 18. Cuckoo singing at 1.30 a.m. on June 1, and other nights (N. M. R.). PULHAM — Thrushes and Woodpigeons singing during 1st and last weeks of the year ; Missel thrush sitting March 26; Stockdoves cooing March 7; Woodpigeons cooing on April2, at 2.30 a.m. (J. R.). EDMONDSHAM— Wryneck, May 11 (E. F. L.). PUDDLETOWN— Common sandpiper, Ap. 8; Hundmls of Stockdoves during November (G. R. P.). "« HH "3 **• o H* §S S sis §32 : £SP S^^SiSS S'i p,§- ft|^ Iff 5^ -> . * §^ E. F. L. Edmondsham. 00 ^^2^ «N a p, & d"S J <5 «*5aQ^!O £ S. E. V. F. Dorchester. § S £8 & ' & ' rf a ««J •< S<5 J. R. Pul ham. S' :" i^50- : : ^ : :« : :" :"^ i •3ti'| | | IP <5 i-s<«5a2 2 S 02 d|| «|| 2 SM^ * S S ci d"S a eg ? ce <3 ^O^ JH < S ".'S a: g H*3 S °° 1 1 N. M. R Weymouth. £ p= . .^ 55 ^, • ' >> ft ft < < S Dorset. s^ 2 S" SS'nSico:02Tl'SS'0c5co^;S'r5S'^!s|'^ S^S^So<:o^• O O O M '« >ra r-l IM CO (M - COjoCiCOO5t~rHt^.^r-lT-IO'MiO S- O ,_( (^ ,_, ^ l^ ,H CO r-l 01 O (M er, Mar. 2 me weeks nborne. them, as Red Ad fford, near Dorch ) Reported as seen Wood. (10) At Cr ms to have destroye brood in Aug.-Sept. vnfi lljK:i ^w^«fetf s-fgs*i 2rt-fe|S p!;? b^ .,&•§ • iS'g^-^e »S*!5>: -|^s« "ll!I S-s4lcg , A ime At t, b rly .). Mar rlier m ed out e ou .). esh s L.). bund ies i (W. P y flyi also, ing H — Cl Fur rals (W. &e^KislSa|s|2 I2|^S*sl>:.BS -I Ss§ft-'.al^&ci'H'3^ » J y com t Pul pril pl Wood. immig s last EYMOU seen , Ap. 1 tle, M d with mselve lly at Apr W e i es EY fly y, ee se ev AORD Unusu commo m mid t Oakers A large Butterflie OTES.— W Butter Butterfl -nose B year cl ading t W.). C 5 43 ^"O — ^>oc*^' CSS^«^|||s3B §S§13 g&l'lls FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 215 -g 5 M 555 lit oo £? o1 •snq iad .Q ,Q a 0 • O op o 4s ^ ^ "3 03 ^-"S J 1 11 r3 .c00 ^ §=5" 0 " ^T °° rfj J? *C 3 ^ 5 fi O O fs a> "J3 $ co W co Ij. a 1 ! o •— 1 c3 & c3 0 co S •a ' •« ' -S ' •"^ — - •- ' fi ' p >» S| I1! -S3 i« .= J3 CJ3 J-^J ; : I 'C cS S : « C C S c O g | | o IS >» ' "3 ill |c tJJ ^>- X S S S f <0 ,0 i .Q 5i (M (M §5 >> "3 fl1 3 ^ •< i-j s W5 O O £5 o 1 11 C w I 03 ^a n i [V? -72 *? r- | & | M § M ^ 3 1 ^ j«3 1 : a> ,S i el 6 s a O 1 5 3 Jill ^ I 3 6 I # I 1 *S '^ 1 > ^ p ^ ^ M «" * o 1 i E, j 1 H CO 2 *3 : >> c3 ^> o -t-^ H - B vv O ^ > PM * S (-> S •Kmnan CHJks ii in Dorset* THEIR SITES AND THE RELICS FOUND THEREIN WHICH THROW LIGHT UPON THE CIVIL LIFE OF THEIR OCCUPANTS. (Being the Mansel-Pleydell Prize Essay for 1912-1913.) By the Rev. Canon T. E. USHERWOOD, M.A, INTRODUCTION. T will be well at the outset to place before our minds as clearly as possible what it is our purpose in the following pages to endeavour to show. We are to examine the relics of Roman life in Dorset which have come to light, and to learn from them, as much as may be possible, what was the condition of the civil life of those Roman visitors to these British shores, and the extent to which that civilisation which they introduced operated upon the less-civilised Briton with whom Rome now for the first time came in contact. To the early Greeks all foreigners were " barbarians " without exception, and the term, originally Greek, was adopted by Rome, and under this name the Romans were ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 217 wont to class all who were outside the Empire, or beyond the pale of Greco-Roman civilisation. This spirit is not altogether unknown amongst us at the present day. There is a strong tendency in the British mind to look down with some contempt upon all " coloured " persons. Yet many of these, as e.g. our Indian fellow- subjects, are frequently not inferior in intellect to the globe- trotter who too often despises them. Amongst those whom we class as uncivilised there are undoubtedly many degrees. So no doubt it was in former years. It is a matter of comparison. Thus, in order to form a true estimate of the influence of Roman civilisation in Britain, we have to consider the state of civilisation to which each of the races now brought into communication with one another had then arrived. I. — THE CIVILISATION or BRITAIN. It would almost seem as if the words of our own Thomas Hardy, addressed to the Dorset Field Club in 1884, had been in the mind of those who suggested for our study this year, " Roman Villas discovered in Dorset. Their sites and the relics found therein which throw light upon the civil life of their occupants." It will not be out of place to quote a most inspiring passage from that address. Mr. Hardy says — " It would bo a worthy attempt to rehabilitate, on paper, the living Durnovaria of 14 or 1500 years ago as it actually appeared to the eyes of the then Dorchester men and women. Standing on the elevated ground near where the South Western Station is at present, or at the top of Slyer's Lane . . wo may ask what kind of object did Dorchester then form in the summer landscape as viewed from such a point. Where stood the buildings ? Were they small ? How did the roofs group themselves ? What were the gardens like, if any ? What social character had the streets ? What were the customary noises ? Were the passengers up and down the ways few, or did they ever form a busy throng such as we now see on a market day ? These are merely the curious questions of an 218 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. outsider to initiated students of the period. When we consider the vagueness of our mental answers to such inquiries as the above, we perceive that much is still left of this fascinating investigation which may well occupy the attention of the Club in future days." Yes, these are indeed questions to set one thinking. Yet, even if we were able thus to see Durnovaria as it appeared in Roman times, there are further matters to be taken into consideration before we can justly estimate the influence which Roman civilisation exerted upon the ancient inhabitants of our beloved Dorset, the Durotriges. We must try to ascertain something as to their mode of life, the kind of dwellings they occupied, the dress they wore, the tools they used, the arts and crafts they were acquainted with ; then we can better judge of their progress under Roman influence. It will assist us if we trace the history of those early years, from the first contact of Britain with Rome to the time of the final withdrawal of the Romans from our shores. Some of our earliest information is found in Csesar's Com- mentaries. His first expedition was made in 55 B.C. The conquest of Britain seemed to him a small matter. A few weeks of summer (exigua parte cestatis reliqua) were left, which he thought sufficient for the purpose ; but he found it a harder task than he anticipated. It was a " terra incognita " ; also he did not know his enemies' manner of fighting ; and so he sends C. Volusenus to explore. Repre- sentatives from some of the states arrive, promising submission ; after which Volusenus, who, by the way, never dared to leave his ship, returns to Csesar and reports. Csesar starts, and, we are glad to see, finds much difficulty in landing. In spite of their promises the Britons make a good resistance (pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter), but in the end submit, and Csesar returns to Gaul, after having much trouble with his ships in the Channel. His expedition in the following year, 54 B.C., meets with better success, and in his account of this campaign we learn ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 219 more about the ancient Britons. As an effect of these two raids the southern tribes of Britain were regarded at Rome as vassals of the Empire ; but had the Britons themselves been asked they might have told a different tale. But our chief interest is to learn what Caesar has to tell us about the people. We have seen they were good fighters ; another point on which we may claim kinship, a foreign enemy at the gate united tribes which before were unfriendly. He speaks of the inhabitants as numerous, and living in dwellings similar to those of the Galli. (By another author these are described as cabins made of brushwood — virgeas habitant casas.} He describes them as wearing their hair long, shaving all but the head and upper lip, and staining themselves with woad (inficiunt vitro). For money they used rods, of iron or copper, of a certain weight. He credits them, too, with being excellent charioteers, though he says nothing about the scythes fixed to the axles ; Pomponius Mela, the historian, seems to be the only authority for them, and as it is unsupported by any of the numerous discoveries that have been made, we may, I suppose, dismiss it as a myth. Having their horses under perfect control, they had the mobility of cavalry with the stability of foot-soldiers. The coast-dwellers he considered the more civilised ; those living inland did not sow corn, they lived on milk and flesh. Nearly 100 years passed ere Rome took in hand the sub- jugation of Britain. It had been planned years before by the Emperor Augustus, but imperial matters occupied his attention, and it was left to Claudius, 43 A.D., to undertake the conquest. The Second Legion, under the command of Vespasian, afterwards Emperor, subdued the south and penetrated as far as Somersetshire. Within three or four years all south of the Humber was annexed, but fighting was continued in the highlands to the North and West till the end of the 2nd century. Thus it is to the Lowlands, which were the first to settle down peacefully, that we must turn for scenes of civil life. Here it was that towns, villages, and country-houses would 220 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. be chiefly found. This would seem to be a chief reason why our county is so rich in Roman remains. Many an old Legionary soldier, his fighting days over, would be glad to settle down in this, now peaceful, neighbourhood, far removed from war's alarms. He was in close touch with the Empire, from which only a narrow belt of water divided him. And the Roman civil system encouraged it ; lands in a conquered territory would be given to old soldiers ; Roman citizenship was not lost ; we see Camulodunum made a " Colonia," Verulam a " Municipium." Friendly intercourse would be established between Rome and Britain through the use which Roman generals made, as we learn from Tacitus, of British auxiliaries. The Britons were also skilful boatmen. Their " Coracles " mentioned by Caesar were a few years ago still to be seen on the Severn, though they are less common now. They are formed of canvas, tarred and pitched, stretched over basket- work ; they are light and easily carried. In these it is not unlikely that the fearless Briton may have crossed the Channel and traded with the Belgse, and picked up something of Roman civilisation in those hundred years between Caesar's raid and the final conquest by Rome. They also had their " Dug-outs," such as have been discovered in the lake- dwellings near Glastonbury. But the mention of Glastonbury reminds us that in the Lake-Village (Crannog or Stockaded Island) discovered by Arthur Bulleid at the close of the last century, in the close neighbourhood of Glastonbury, we have an excellent intro- duction to the state of British civilisation just previous to the Roman occupation. The date is very accurately fixed by the relics which excavations of a very thorough nature have afforded. These are distinctly British, and pre-Roman ; anything of a later date was found in superficial strata, and therefore of later importation. Samian ware, an evident mark of contact with Rome, is conspicuous by its absence. No Roman coins have been discovered ; the only coin, of tin, is contemporary with the British coins of the beginning of the ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 221 Christian era ; and lastly, the " Fibulae," or brooches, found are like the Gaulish brooches of Caesar's time. For all these reasons Dr. Munro, an expert, determines the date of this Lake- Village to synchronize with the date of Caesar's raid. The discoveries here are, therefore, of the highest importance in estimating the civilisation of the Briton at the time of the Roman conquest. The accurate manner in which the squared logs were morticed together, to which our attention was drawn by Mr. Bulleid on the occasion of the D.F.C.'s visit, are most remarkable, and show a great knowledge of carpentry. The bronze " Fibulae " show their knowledge of metal-work. Nor are these altogether devoid of ornament. Personal ornaments, too, are not wanting. But particular notice should be taken of the weaving combs which have been found in large numbers, made chiefly of red-deer antler, these proving without a doubt the knowledge of the art of weaving. Many fragments of frame-work, also, have been found, which presumably have formed parts of a loom ; so that we may consider the knowledge of weaving proved, although, from the nature of the case, no product of the loom has survived. Another interesting find at Glastonbury is a lathe-turned wheel- hub. This, taken in connection with the skill shewn in morticing, proves the early Britons to have been not unskilled in carpentry and the allied arts and crafts. Then as to their milling. We know they were agricul- turists (British corn was exported to the Rhine valley in the 4th century) and grew corn, so it is natural to enquire how they ground it. Now sundry Querns have been discovered in various parts of the county ; one pair, from Portland, may any day be seen working in the Dorchester Museum ; another, found at White Staunton, is probably Roman ; then the upper part of a Quern was found at Bagber in a British Barrow in company with a coin of Vespasian ; that found at Tyneham is considered to be mediaeval ; but the most convincing evidence of British milling comes from Hod-hill. 222 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. In an interesting address delivered to the Club at Hod-hill by Dr. Boyd Dawkins he describes his researches in that ancient British camp. He mentions the circular depressions which were noticeable. These he had discovered to be the bases of hut-dwellings, 6ft. to 7ft. in diameter. He had found the old hearths, the old utensils, and what is more to our purpose, the old Querns. Next, as to the age of these finds. Dr. Boyd Dawkins was fortunate enough to find in one of the huts a perfect skeleton. Now, the skull is an index to the age in which its owner lived. Let us here briefly sketch the changes which have taken place in man during his habitation of this island. First, we have Palaeolithic man, dwellers in the limestone caves, as at Brixham and Kent's Cavern, Torquay. Then the Ice- Age followed wrhich swept him away, blotting him out, as it were, until he was discovered in our own time, buried under a bed of stalagmite which must have taken incalculable years to deposit. After this, followed what is commonly called the Neolithic Age, showing an advance in civilisation ; his flint implements are better executed, he is an agriculturist, breeds cattle, lives no longer in caves, but in huts or houses, and in one point only seems inferior to Palaeolithic man, in that he has apparently lost the art of drawing for which the cave-dwellers were distinguished. Probably he was non- Aryan. The Age of Stone is succeeded by the Age of Bronze, and that by the Age of Iron. Now both these Ages — the Bronze and the Iron — belong to the Celtic domination. There were two Celtic waves. The first of these is identified with the Bronze Age, and is known as the Gaelic ; it advanced as far as Scotland and Ireland. The second is identified with the Iron Age, and is known as the Cymric ; it advanced to the East and centre of Britain, probably driving the Gaels before them, their knowledge of iron giving them, perhaps, the advantage. Now, how are these different races distinguished ? Chiefly through their burial customs. The Neoliths buried in long barrows, the Bronze Age in round barrows ; and the skulls ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 223 found in the one differ from the skulls found in the other. The Neolithic men, buried in the long barrows, have Dolicho -Cephalic skulls ; i.e., the width from ear to ear is considerably less than the length from the eyes to the back of the head ; whereas the Bronze-Age men have Brachy- Cephalic skulls ; i.e., square and strong, the width about 4-5ths of the length. Then as we pass from early to late Celtic, the transition being marked by the presence of iron objects, we notice that the skulls undergo modification, tending towards the Dolicho-Cephalic type, indicating, as it would seem, that Neolithic man had not been entirely extirpated, but that, on the contrary, he was much in evidence, and was tending to re-establish his type, as would be the case if Neolithic men were numerous. We see, then, the immense value of such a find as a skeleton in these pit-dwellings at Hod-hill, as we are able through it to assert with some confidence that we are examining relics of the prehistoric age, and that querns were known before the Roman occupation. The crucibles which the excavations at Glastonbury have brought to light show that our Celtic fore-elders were versed in Metallurgy, and many objects in iron and bronze, such as awls, gouges, nails, and portions of harness have been found. Weaving, too, presupposes spinning, and the evidences for this art are supplied by numerous finds of spinning-whorls, made both of tin and of lead. II. — THE CIVILISATION OF ROME. We have examined to some small extent the civilisation of our British forefathers ; we must now proceed to examine the civilisation of Rome at the period under consideration, and this we are enabled to do in a very remarkable manner. Anyone who has visited Pompeii will acknowledge the weird feeling that comes over one when traversing the streets of that ancient Roman town. Why, at any moment you 224 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. would not be astonished were an ancient Roman to confront you ! You expect to meet one at every corner you turn. The place is alive with memories. There you may see the life of Rome depicted ; the shops, the theatres, the temples, the private houses both of the wealthy and of the poor ; all has been preserved to us in the present day, having been buried in the ashes of Vesuvius for the last eighteen centuries. Now, as Pompeii was utterly destroyed by an earthquake in the year 63 A.D., and was at once rebuilt, and then, only 16 years later, was buried out of sight in the volcanic eruption of Vesuvius in August, 79 A.D., we have here an exact record of the civilisation to which Rome had attained at the time, or very shortly after, the Roman invasion of Britain. The decoration of their houses exhibited the most refined taste. The walls were covered with frescoes or mosaics. What can we imagine more beautiful in the way of decoration than the frescoes on the walls of the house of the Vettii, the colours of which are as fresh to-day as when they were first painted '? The floors were inlaid with coloured mosaics, worked out in the most choice and elaborate patterns. A most beautiful example of Roman mosaic of about this period, or a little earlier, is to be seen in the museum "Alaoui," in the suburbs of Tunis. It has been removed there from Sousse, and it represents the " Triumph of Neptune." It is a noble piece of work, of splendid design, covering an immense area. But that which is considered by some to be the finest Roman specimen extant is one representing the " Battle of Issus." It was found at Pompeii in the " House of the Faun," being the floor of a sitting-room in the peristyle, an apartment probably used by the ladies of the family. In it Darius is seen flying before Alexander, who pursues him mounted on Bucephalus. The relics found in Pompeii are both numerous and varied in character. There are articles of ladies' toilet, including the safety-pin which is still in use, combs for the hair, hair-pins, studs, &c. Articles in glass, such as wine glasses, tumblers, chemists' jars, also a beautiful specimen of glass, cut like a ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 225 cameo, representing a vintage scene. Then the surgical instruments, and the mathematical, denote a high advance in scientific knowledge. Also there are carpenters' and labourers' tools, as spades, hoes, &c. Kitchen utensils in bronze, truellce for decanting and drawing liquids, colanders, &c., Amphorae of all sizes. In short, almost every depart- ment of life is represented here, and shows the Roman to have been highly advanced in civilisation, though, possibly, there may be detected a decadence from the high state of art which Rome had received from Greece. And nearly all these find their representatives in Dorset- shire. We are rich in mosaic floors, as any visitor to the Dorchester Museum is aware. Then there is the pavement discovered on Lenthay Common, now removed to the dairy at Sherborne, representing a sitting figure playing on a lyre with six chords, while a second figure is dancing and playing a double pipe united at the mouthpiece. Another was discovered at Fifehead Neville, and has been described and figured in Vol. XXIV., D.F.C. Again, there is the well- known " Venus pavement," now in the British Museum, which was found at Hemsworth, near Badbury, and about f mile from the Via Iceniana, which connected Badbury with Old Sarum. This floor is about 16ft. by 12Jft. The pavement found at Preston is figured in Vol. XXI. of D.F.C. Proceedings. If we have no conspicuous object such as the Roman Baths of Uriconium, we have at least traces of the existence of such in the tiles and pipes which have from time to time been discovered. Flat clay, or pottery, tiles have been found at Thornford, and these may have been used for carrying hot air to the rooms, as at Uriconium. They would also serve the purpose of drain-tiles. In the same spot were also found roofing-tiles with, in some cases, the nails adhering. Tiles have also been found at Iwerne Minster, and at the East Farm, Bradford Abbas. The Thornford find has furnished us with knives and tools. Passing on to ladies' dress, we find pins and brooches are common objects in our local museum, and special attention 226 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. may be drawn to the beautiful glass pins from the Roman cemetery at Fordington. These are described by Mr. Moule in " Dorchester Antiquities." A bronze hair-pin, with very delicate ornamentation, 9in. long, has been found in Dor- chester. (Proceedings, Vol. IV.) From Thornford comes a fragment of an Amphora, besides sundry knives and tools. Roman beads have also been found. One, of ex- quisite blue glass, was found deep in the clay at Norden. Others, together with Samian ware, on the site of All Saints, Dorchester. III. — PROGRESS OF CIVILISATION IN BRITAIN. Having now reviewed the civilisation of the Briton and the Roman at the period under review, we are in a position to judge of the effect of Roman civilisation upon the Briton. Our enquiry, I think, should lead to the conclusion that the Briton had a good deal to learn from the Roman. In the foremost place we should name the great advance made in their dwelling-places. Nowhere would the result of Roman civilisation be more self-evident than in the ex- change from the rude, circular hut to the princely Roman villa, square, stone-built, with its several rooms. The hut, as constructed by the Britons, was almost of necessity a single chamber ; and the change to a square building is now, in the Mission stations of Africa and elsewhere, one of the aims of the missionary, as it more easily lends itself to the pro- vision of separate rooms for the various members of a family, and so tends to decency of life. The best preserved private houses are to be seen at Silchester (Calleva Attribatum) ; the site extends over 100 acres ; and has been completely un- covered. Here we find two types of house ; one, a long row of rooms with a verandah in front, and frequently a small room at each end of the verandah, a common type in the colonies to-day ; the other, in which the rooms form three sides of an open square, and are connected by a corridor. One modification of the Roman type is to be noticed ; " while ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 227 the houses of Italy were constructed to look inwards upon open impluvia as befitted a hot climate, the houses of Britain and Northern Gaul looked outwards on to the surrounding country." (Romanization, &c.) A further advance made possible by the exchange from the pit-dwellings, or wattle-built hut, to the style of building introduced by the Romans, was the heating of their houses. This, from the necessity of the case, was a novelty to the Briton. There was no place for it in his hut. In Uriconium (Wroxeter, Salop) we have a fine example of a Roman, or rather what we should now call a Turkish, bath ; for there is clear evidence that the different rooms were heated to a different degree. Tiles for the passage of hot air from the cellar fires were clamped to the wall, in some rooms sparsely, closer in others, and again, in the hottest room they were placed in contact, so covering the whole wall. In Dorset we have abundant evidence of hypocausts in the tiles which have been discovered in various places, and which have most certainly been used for heating purposes. Moreover, in the villa discovered at Hems worth we see the remains of the actual hypocaust in situ. Then from the Roman the Briton would also learn to decorate his home. The decoration of the floors and walls of the Roman houses could not but strike the simple Briton with wonder. The Greek historian, Dion, records the surprise of Caractacus when, as a captive, he viewed the stately buildings of the Imperial City of Rome and exclaimed ' You who possess all these things actually covet the shanties of Britain.' Nay, as we look upon them to-day, after the lapse of nearly 2,000 years, do not such fragments as are preserved to us make us feel that we have not greatly advanced in that art ? The material used by the Roman builder in the construction of his mosaic floors seems, by general consent, to have been local, and not imported, so the Briton would readily learn to copy the Roman colonist, and his material was close at hand. In support of the view that he did thus copy we learn an interest- ing fact from Eumenius that in the age of Constantino ' skilled 228 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. artizans abounded in Britain, and were fetched to build public and private edifices as far south as Autun.' (Roman- ization, etc.) The Briton, as we know from the Quern found at Bagber, was accustomed to grind corn, but his method was as simple as that of the African to-day ; the Roman Quern or Mill was a great improvement which he would readily adopt. There is some uncertainty as to the introduction of the Potter's Wheel. Early British pottery gives clear evidence that it was made by hand, without the aid of the wheel. For the smaller vessels this would be a simple matter. For the larger ones it has been suggested that a basket would be used as a foundation, and the clay gradually built up inside until the whole was finished. Then, when fired, the basket- work would be burnt off, leaving the marks of the reeds on the outside like a pattern. It has been conjectured, indeed, that this may very probably have first suggested the orna- mentation of other pots made by hand. But on the other hand, the British Museum Guide (Iron Age) is of opinion that the pottery found in the Aylesford Cemetery, to which is assigned a date of about 100 B.C., was all made on the wheel and " shows a distinct advance on the rough hand- made ware of the British Bronze Age." It is thought, too, that traces of a Potter's Wheel have been found amongst the relics from Glastonbury. But whenever, and by whom- soever the wheel was introduced, it would greatly advance the potter's art, and we may at least give Rome the credit of teaching the Briton improvements in the art. Gardens — We have evidence from Pompeii, to mention only the house of the Vettii, of a Roman's love of a garden. We have also Pliny's description of his villa built at Laurentium on the shores of the Tuscan Sea, near the mouth of the Tiber. Writing on this subject Mr. Calthrop, in the " Charm of Gardens," says " Whether a Roman living in England ever built himself such a house it is difficult to prove, since, so far as I can find, no remains ®f such a place are to be seen. But when one considers the actual evidence of the ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 229 Roman occupation, the yields given by the neighbourhoods of Roman cities, the statues, vases, toys, the amphitheatres for cock-fighting, wrestling, and gladiatorial combat, then surely there were gardens of great wonder near to these cities, where men like Pliny went to sit in their garden-houses, and enjoyed the cool of the evening after a day's work. Yes ! We have little doubt that the Roman colonist would have a garden attached to his villa, and moreover he would most likely endeavour to grow some of his old friends to remind him of home, as the English colonist does to-day in Africa or Australia. To this we probably owe the introduc- tion of some of our rarer plants ; and in this connection it is interesting to read in the " Flora of Dorset " (p. 37), " Leucojum Vernum may possibly not be accepted as truly indigenous, for although it grows luxuriantly in its English habitat, it has no nearer authentic home than the Cote d'Or and Saone et Loire. Devon and Cornwall share with Dorset the enviable distinction of possessing the delicate, southern type plants Polycarpon Tetraphyllum, Lotus Hispidus, and Cynodon Dae ty Ion." These and other plants may with great probability have been brought to our shores by the Roman settlers in Dorset. To Rome we certainly owe the Lettuce (Lactuca), both plant and name. Also in another department, the gastronomic, Rome used to be credited with the introduction of the Edible Snail (Helix Pomatia), but now I believe it is considered to be indigenous. Roads — The Romans were notorious as road-makers. These were made with such care that they have out-lived the ages, and their traces are to be found in this XXth Century. But the Britons, too, were road-makers to some extent ; their fame as Charioteers would suggest this ; traces of these British roads are undoubtedly to be found in our county ; though as with British earthwork fortifications so also with the roads, we doubt not that Rome utilised and improved them. Bridges — From roads the transition is natural to bridges. A great engineering nation like Rome must, sooner or later 230 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. have introduced the Arch into Britain, and we see no reason to doubt, pace Mr. Brocklebank (D.F.C., Vol. 29), that the bridge at Preston is Roman ; and if Roman, it would come within the scope of our paper, as Preston is one of the sites which has furnished a tesselated pavement, so that it may be regarded as an adjunct to a Roman villa. Then, a people who could produce surgical and other instruments such as were found in the ruins of Pompeii, and are now to be seen in the Naples Museum, had much to teach the Briton in the manufacture of tools. Already the Briton was advanced beyond the age when he had nothing but his flint implements with which to fashion his dug-outs, and make his spear and arrow heads. He was beginning to learn the use of metal, but a great impetus would be given by the advent of the foreigner. He had learned the art of Metallurgy even in pre-Roman times, as we know from the crucibles that have been found in Glastonbury. He had learned to forge his spear-heads and axes and implements of agriculture ; but from Rome it seems certain that he learnt coinage. In Caesar's time his money consisted of cumbersome bars of iron of a definite weight, and slightly varying in shape ; specimens of these may be seen to-day in the British Museum. And here, on the adjacent wall, is hung a case containing casts of British coins preserved in the Museum. But first there is a cast of a gold " Philip II. of Macedon." The object of placing these in juxta-position is to show the genesis of British coinage. In the Guide to the Antiquities of the Early Iron Age a plate is given of these early British coins, and one sees how the first coinage was almost a burlesque on the Philip II., from which it appears to have been copied. To quote from the Guide, " The obverse has the locks of hair and the laurel wreath much exaggerated, and drapery added at the neck, while the reverse has a fret pattern in the exergue instead of the name of Philip, and only one horse is shown, the driver being placed above in the position usually occupied by a Victory on coins of Syracuse." The horse, however, after a time develops eight legs, and the Charioteer is resolved into ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 231 a cluster of atoms. Coins of British kings are extant extend- ing over the last 30 years B.C., which show an increasing tendency towards Roman manners and art. The old barbaric survivals of the Macedonian effigies disappear, classical profiles are introduced, and the cornucopia, the eagle, and the lion sometimes make their appearance. (Political History.) It is interesting to note that the name of one of these kings, Dumnobellaunus, is preserved in a monument at Angora, in the heart of Asia Minor. On the side of a desolate Galatian hill stand the ruins of a marble temple of ' Augustus and Rome,' the walls of which bear an inscription recording the chief events of the 56 years of Augustus' reign : " To me fled as suppliants the kings of the Parthians . . . the kings of the Britons, Dumnobellaunus and Tim . . .," the rest of the name being obliterated. (Political History p. 27.) While speaking of coins it is well to remember that even the civilised world has only recently, so to speak, produced coinage. It was in the 7th century B.C. that the Lydians in Asia Minor introduced a stamped coinage, replacing the unstamped, weighed metal of the Babylonians. (Encyc. Brit.) So the Britons were not so very far behind the times, and they would prove apt pupils under Roman tutelage. British coins have been found, one of Allectus and one of Victorinus, on the site of the British village on Boveridge Down (Ancient Dorset p. 22), 20 of bronze or copper on Minchington Down, and others in various parts of the county (p. 279). Hod Hill furnished several British coins (p. 154) besides Roman from Augustus to Trajan. Dorchester is credited with but few, a gold coin from Maiden Castle, a large silver, a base silver, and a bronze (Dorch. Antiq. p. 48) but Roman coins are plentiful, from Augustus to Trajan. Coins from Gordian to Postumus have been found at Preston. But if the Briton learned many good things from the Roman, we cannot blind our eyes to the fact that, in all probability, he also learned some bad things. It is painfully certain that, along with their civilisation, they would impart also their vices. So far fortunately we have not to my knowledge 232 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. unearthed anything which could give colour to this charge ; but the obscenities of Pompeii make one fear that such would be the case. It is the sad experience of the Missionary to-day. Civilisation is not always an unmixed blessing. It never can be a blessing at all unless it is accompanied by Christianity ; and our study of Roman influence on the civil life of Britain would be incomplete were we to leave out altogether the subject of Christian Missions. At the Council of Aries, 310 A.D., there were present three British Bishops, York, London, and probably Lincoln, proving the early introduction of Christianity. Whence did it come ? Tradition speaks of S. Paul himself as having visited our island. S. Joseph of Arimathea is bound up traditionally with Glastonbury. The first missionaries made use of, and to a large extent followed, the Roman roads ; and one of these we know traversed our county from Durnovaria (Dor- chester) to Sorbiodunum (Old Sarum). Traces of Christianity may be rare amongst us. If we are to trust antiquarians, no traces have been found amongst the innumerable Roman remains extant in this county. That may be too strong a statement. But the wonder is, considering the ruthless character of the Saxon invasion, that any traces at all of Roman civilisation are left to us ; and such emblems of Christianity as might be found would be the first to suffer at the hands of their heathen invaders. Yet even within the limits of our survey there is one relic which lays claim to be Christian, and is in keeping with the thought that some of our Roman colonists brought the Faith of Christ to these shores. There has been found, worked into the design of a tesselated pavement at Frampton, what has been said to be ' the earliest known emblem of the Christian Faith in Britain,' the Chi-Ro, the initial letters of the Name of Christ, and this lends colour to the assertion that Christian- ity existed as a new Faith in Wessex even during the life of S. Paul himself. It is no disproof that this emblem was associated with an inscription to Neptune, and a head of the God. ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 233 IV. — CONCLUDING REMARKS ON THE CIVIL LIFE IN BRITAIN. We are now able to picture to ourselves, faintly perhaps and only in dim outline, yet with some degree of truth, the civil life of the Roman colonist in those early years of the history of our county. Dorset is still held by Roman garri- sons, dotted about in. good strategic positions. Many of the ancient British earthworks, as at Maiden Castle, Hod Hill, &c., have been strengthened and adapted to the requirements of the Roman Legions. But Roman and Briton in this South country are no longer at strife. War has travelled northwards and left our county to develop the arts of peace. The Roman is now free to build himself those villas which modern research is from year to year exposing to our view. We see those villas to have been equipped with all the appli- ances to which he had been accustomed in the luxurious city of Rome. He spared no pains in the decorating of his home, for he had come to stay. The floors were laid with mosaics, rich in colour and in design. The walls were adorned with frescoes. Baths of a most elaborate kind were added, furnish- ed with all the appliances of a Turkish bath. His rooms were comfortably heated, for our climate, especially in the winter, would feel cold to the southerner. Then on a summer evening, can we not picture him sitting in his villa garden looking at the shadows racing across the heath, or enjoying the cool breeze which comes to him from off the Channel, and watching the waves breaking, and dream- ing perhaps of his distant home-land across the water ? Or it may be that he is busy sowing the seed which some friend has just brought him from home, or watching his bed of young lettuce which he is trying to naturalise. Nor is he alone. There were no need for him to build such villas unless he intended to bring wife and family to Britain. These assuredly shared his voluntary exile, and have left us abundant evidence of their presence in the bracelets and brooches, the hair-pins and combs which have been found on the site of their dwellings. 234 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. The Briton, moreover, was rapidly learning the arts of civilisation from his Roman neighbour, so that there would be a steady approach between the two nations. Friendships would be formed, and these might in time grow to closer alliances. Then if, as we have reason to believe, some of our Roman visitors were Christian, they would regard the native Briton in a new light. The more earnest of them, at any rate, would try to bring these natives to the knowledge of Christ, and here would be a new link forged binding the races together in a Christian fellowship. Other influences were at work tending to assimilate the races. We learn from Tacitus that Agricola, his father-in-law, encouraged the Britons to come into the towns, build houses, &c. The bath, and the luxurious banquet offered their attractions not in vain to the late simple hunter in the forest, and though, as Tacitus sarcastically remarks, " the simple folk called that civilisation (humanitas) which was really the beginning of slavery," yet at first it would have the effect of bringing Roman and Briton into closer contact. We know how in the end it sapped the virile life of the nation, and made them unequal, when Rome withdrew her troops, to withstand the Saxon invasion. If Professor Buckman (D.F.C., Vol. 11. p. 58) is correct in his surmise, we have in East Farm, Bradford Abbas, an example of a little community of British and Roman living together. The villa remains to be discovered, but " bits of pavement " have been found scattered about. But what has been found is a number, some five or more, of cooking stoves ; or they may have been used for firing pottery ; and the Professor considers the dwellings in which they have been found to have been occupied by Celts, the slaves or labourers of the owner of the adjoining villa. Were this the case, it gives us a fresh peep into the life of the Roman colonist. Another scene of Roman life in Britain we may surely picture to ourselves. The Amphitheatre, so essential an adjunct to the life of a Roman, was not wanting. Maumbury Rings, just outside Dorchester, has fortunately been preserved to our ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. 235 day. Dr. Stukeley calculated that it would accommodate close on 13,000 spectators. In the 18th century it was used as the place of public execution, and 10,000 persons are said to have been present at the last execution in 1705. A different, but not less disgusting, sight claims our attention. Some great national festival is at hand, and there are to be games in the Amphitheatre. The " Gens Togata " and majesty of Imperial Rome will show itself. High officials may even join in the contests. In Whyte Melville's " Gladiators," which we believe gives a faithful picture of Imperial Rome, the Patrician Placidus enters the arena as a Retiarius. Our Roman, clad in his Toga ; wearing finger rings such as have been found at Fifehead (at first a military distinction, then a Senatorial privilege, but afterwards extended to knights and other classes) ; will drive in his chariot to attend the show. The ladies of his household will be there also. They will be distinguishable more by their ornaments than by their dress, for the Toga was worn by both sexes. They will appear in their gayest attire, wearing their Fibulae or brooches, and Armillse (bracelets), as found at Fifehead Neville, Brac- chialia (armlets) like that from Maumbury, Crinales (hair- pins) such as the beautiful specimen of bronze found at Dor- chester ; also may be seen Tores or cords of gold, worn round the neck or on the arm, such as had been introduced from Gaul, and are amongst the relics found at Neville. On the head would be worn Coronse (wreaths). But the greater number of the spectators would be drawn from the native population. In contrast to the richly dressed Romans, these would come in their rough dress made from the skins of animals taken in the chase ; the women, perhaps, wearing leather aprons, adorned with beads, much after the fashion of the African to-day. And then the show ! Gladia- torial combats ; fierce exhibitions of courage, strength, and skill ; crowned with the victor's wreath, or alas, doomed to the fatal penalty awarded to ignoble defeat. These, with various kinds of races, constituted in all probability the prin- cipal amusements which the civilising Roman provided for 236 ROMAN VILLAS DISCOVERED IN DORSET. the purpose of reconciling the Durotriges to the yoke they had to bear. But we must curb our imagination. The Roman occupa- tion drew to a close. The Teuton conquest of Gaul early in the 5th century cut off Britain from the Empire. The Central Government ceased to send Governors, and the Roman Legionaries were gradually, and about the year 436 A.D. finally, withdrawn, having occupied our island for nearly 400 years. But though the soldiers left, many a Roman civilian would remain. Ties of friendship, and even of kinship, had been formed which knit them in a bond of fellowship with the Britons ; and even amongst the soldiers we can well believe that Millais' picture is true to life, and that many a soldier, while ordered home, left his heart behind. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. Proceedings of D.F.C. from the commencement. 32 Vols. Days before History. By H. R. Hall. The Glastonbury Lake Village. By A. Bulloid and St. G. Gray. Vol. I. Pompeii. By Gusman. Ancient Dorset. By Chas. Warne. Wessex. By Walter Tyndale and Clive Holland. Political History of England (in XII. Vols.). By T. Hodgkin. Vol. I. Caesar. De Bell. Gall. Tacitus. Agricola. Uriconium. By J. Corbet Anderson. Dorchester Antiquities. By H. J. Moulo. Guide to Dorset County Museum. By J. E. Acland. Catalogue of Sepulchral Pottery. By J. E. Acland. Guide to Early Iron Age Antiquities. By British Museum Trustees. The Charm of Gardens. By D. C. Calthrop. Flora of Dorset. By J. C. Mansel-Pleydell. The Romanization of Roman Britain. By F. Haverfield. Encyc. Brit. Xlth Ed. INDEX TO VOL. XXXIV. By E. W. YOUNG. Acland, Cap!:. J. E., xliii., xlvii., 1. Arachnida, British (1912), xlviii., 107 Author's Publications on, 108 List of, 128 New and Rare, 110 Archaeological Congress, Delegates' Report, xliii. Assizes, Dorset, XVII. Century, xlvi., 17 Avebury, Church, xxx. Temple, xxxi. Bankes, E. R., xlviii., 46 Barclay, Rev. W. G., xli. Barley, Malting, &c. (Table), 215 Beaulieu, Abbey, xxvii., xxviii. Buckler's Hard, xxviii. "St. Leonard's Abbey," xxvii. Bellarmine Jugs, xliv. Birds, First Appearances, &c. (1912), 200 Notes on Rare, &c., 201 Tables, 212 Bloxworth, Church, 42 Bond, Nigel, liii. Bradford Abbas, Church, xxxvi. Cross, xxxvii. Brasses, Memorial, 158 Brewers of Sherborne( 1383), xlviii., 151 British Association, Delegate's Report, xlii. Browne, Cornish, 1., liii. Butterwick, Buried Oaks at, xlv. Cambridge, Rev. O. P. (Vice -President) xlviii., 42 Came, Barrows, Damage to, xliii. Cecil, Lord E. (Vice -President), xl. Cerne Valley, Visit to, xxxix. Abbey, xl. Barn, xl. Church, xl. St. Augustine's Well, xl. Charles II. at Trent, xxxvi. Charminster, Church, xxxix. Cross, xi. Cicada, larva and pupae of, xlvii. Cistercian Order, The, xxviii. Clifton Maybank, xxxvii. Coker's Survey of Dorset, xxxvi. Committees, Earthworks, lii, liii. Numismatic, liii, Photo. Survey, 1. Cranborne Chase, Earthworks at, xlvi., 31 List of, 34 Notes on Plans of, 39 Crosses (Dorset), 155 Daniell, Mr., xxxvii. Dicker, Rev. C. W. H. (Editor and Vice -President), xxviii., xxix., (Death of)xxxv.,lvii. (Reminis- cence of), 42 ' C. G. H., xliv. Digby, Wingfield, xliii. Dorchester, Plans and Sections of, li. Dundas, Archdeacon, xxxix. Elwes, Capt. (Vice -President), xxvii., xxviii., xlix. Financial Statements, liv. Fletcher, Canon, xlviii., 167 Forsyth, Mr., xliii. Froxfield Almshouses, xxxiii. Fry, E. A., xliii., xlviii., liii., 161 Gerard, Thomas, author of Coker's Survey, xxxvi. Gray, H. St. G., xxx., xxxi., xxxii., 81 Gundry, Rev. H. D., xl. Harbin, Rev. E. H. Bates, xxxvi., xxxvii. Harding, Stephen (Monk of Sher- borne), xxviii. Henshaw, R. S., xliii., 186 Insects, &c., Dorset, First Appear- ances of (1912), 200, 206 Table 214 238 Lepidoptera (Purbeck), xlviii., 46 Delenda ot Corrigenda (Vol. VI., pp. 128-177). 47 List of, 52 Mainwaring, Lt.-Col., xliii., xlvii. Mansel-Pleydell, Canon J. C. M. (Vic-.- President and Hon. Treas.), xli., xlix., liii. March, Dr. EC. Colley (Vice -President), xxx., xxxiii., xl., xlv., lii., 1, 81 Marlborough, Meoting at, xxx. Avebury Church, xxx. Temple, xxxi. Froxfield Almshouses, xxxiii. Knowle Chapel, xxxiii. Gravel Pits, xxxiii. School, xxx. Silbury Hill, xxxii. St. Mary's Church, xxxii. Littlecote Hall, xxxiv. Marque, Letter of (1803), xliv. Maumbury, Excavations at, xlvii. 81 Medals Competitions, lii. Meetings, Annual, xlix. Summer, xxvii., xxx., xxxvi., xxxix. Winter, xlii., xlvii. Members of the Club — Honorary, xi. List of, xii. New, xxv. Memorial Brasses of Dorset (Part VII.), xlix., 158 Church Knowle — Clavell, 164 Lytchett Matravers — Pethyn, 163 Clement, 164 Mappowder — Coker, 166 Pimperne — Williams, 162 Wareham, St. Mary's — Burges, 159 Franke, 159 Perkins, 160 Moore, 160 Woolland— Argenton, 161 Minterne, xli. Montagu, Lord, xxviii. Morris, Sir W., xxx., xlii. Mortival, Roger de, Bishop, Inspcxi- mus of (1315-1330), 153, 155 Moule, Henry (the late), xl. Museum, Countv, additions to, xliii., 1. Nash -Brown, J. W., xxviii. Newland, Stone Cross at, 155. Newton Surmaville, xxxvii. New Testament, Paraphrase of Erasmus on, xlvii. Officers of the Club, Past and Present, v., xi. Orcus (Thynnus) thynnus, 201 Ord, Dr. W. T., xlv. Pent in, Rev. H- (Vice -President and Hon. Sec.), xxix., xxiii., xxxv., xxxvii., xl., xliv., xlix., liii., 176 Peters, Rev. A. E. G., xxxii. Petroleum Oil, Sources of, lii. Pitt-Rivers, A. L. F., xli. Plants, Flowering, Dorset, Earliest Records (Dorset), Tables 210 Pope, A., xxxvi., xxxvii., xl., xlvi., xlviii., 155 F. J., xlvi., 17 Pouncy, H. (Assist. Sec.), liii. Presidential Address, xlix., Ivi. Anthropology and Arch- aeology, Ixxvi. Astronomy, Ixvii. Botany, Ixiv. Chemistry, Ixxii. Electricity, Ixxii. Engineering, Ixxiv. General, Ixxx. Geography, Ixxxvi. Geology, Ixv. Meteorology, Ixix. Obituary, Ivi. Zoology, lix. Prideaux, W. cle C., xlix., 158 Publications of the Club, xxvi. Rainfall, &c., in Dorset (1912), xliii., 186 Annual, 199 Monthly, 198 Observers' Notes, 188 Steepleton Manor, 198 Tables, 194 Ramsbury, xxxiv. Rawlence, E. A., xxxvi., xliv., xlv. Reid, Clement, xlix. Reports, Director Photo. Survey, 1. Earthworks Sectional Com- mittee, lii. Editor's, 1. Secretary's, xlix., Iv. Treasurer's, xlix., liv. Richardson, N. M. (President), xxx., xxxv., xxxviii., xxxix., xlii., xliv., xlvii., xlix., liii., Ivi., 46, 200 Roman Villas (Dorset), lii., 216 Roper, Charles, lii. Rules of the Club, vi. Fandsfoot Castle, xliv. Scando-Gothic Art in Wesscx, xlv., 239 Sermon to Dorchester Gentlemen (1691), xliv. Sherborne Brewers, xlviii., 151 Silbury Hill, xxxii. Societies, &c., Corresponding, xxxvi. St. Cuthburga of Wimbome Minster, Marriage of, xlviii., 167 vStilwell, H-, xliii. Sumner, Heywood, xlvi., 31 Superstitions (Dorset), 137 Candlemas, 139 Days, 143 Months, 140 New Year's Day, 138 Weather Forecasts, 145 Symonds, H. (Vice President and Hon. Editor), xliii., xliv., L, liii. Trent, Church, xxxvi. Manor House, xxxvi. Udal, J. S., xlviii., liii., 137 Upcerne, xli. Usherwood, Canon, xlix., Hi., 216 Weather Lore, Dorset, xlviii, 137 Webb, E. Doran, xxx., xxxiii., xxxiv. Weymouth Half-crown (1643-4), xliv. Whitcombe Church, Sculptured Stones at, xlv., 1. Wickham, Canon, xxxvii. Wilton, Rev. T. G., xxxvi. Winwood, T. R., 1. Wright, Rev. T. Russell, xxix. Wyke Grange, xxxvi. Yeo Valley, Upper, Visit to, xxxvi. Bradford Abbas, Church, xxxvi. Cross, xxxvii. Trent Church, xxxvi. Wyke Grange, xxxvi. DA Dorset Natural History an